&4&J& &3&S3 : : ; ; :v; : :%-M'V«; ViV«\nv $c$ =*i i h i ■ i fi n ii i ^ .1 it. 98 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1729. honorable and safe : That both sides are to goe into it ; Sir R. W. par- ticularly, because he made it ; and many of the others, in order to ruine him by this unpopular peace : That, in a litle time, a cry is to be raised against it, and the maker displaced, and the Parliament is to make up the merchants' losses ; and this is to be the first act of a neu Ministry, to render themselves popular : That the neu party severall times named, during this reigne, Scarburgh, Wilmingtoun, Carteret, and Chester- feild, are to come in, and Sir Robert to go out. It's said that Walpool has been, since June last, courting the Duke of Roxburgh and others called the Squad, and hath made many acknouledgments to them of his mistake in turning out them from Scots affairs, and joyning with the two brothers, A[rgyll] and Y[la :] That they stood it out two or three applications, and, in September or October, they joyned Sir Robert. This is Glasgou accompts, wher nou the two brothers manage all. It's added, that these two great men wer awarr of this, and timously quitt Sir Robert, and are nou very well with Wilmingtoun and the rest. So that, in the event of Sir Robert's fall in England, they will still have the management of Scots affairs. This is what is given out by Argile and Isla's freinds at Glasgou. Time must discover what is in it. It does not appear, three or four moneths after this, that Sir Robert is in any hazard ; and, in that event, I doubt not ther will be a change of hands again, for most part of courtiers are still ready to fall in with the Prime Minister. I hear that, on Mr Carmichael's death, all the English Students have left the University ; and, indeed, it's very thin this winter, and his name and reputation brought many to it. They say that, notwithstanding the late regulations, ther are some changes nou, and Books are alloued again to be lent out of the library. [December 7-]— Upon the 7th of this moneth, my brother, John, has another son, in room of his former, that dyed. He is a pleasant, spright- full child, and bears my father's name. I pray he may fill up his room in the world, and inherit his grace and covenant. 1729-] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 99 [December 16.] — On the 16th ther was an invitation sent by the Masters to Dubline to Mr Francis Hutcheson, son to Mr John Hutche- son, lately dead in Ireland ; a worthy Minister and Anti-subscriber. It is said, that, by his name and reputation, [he] will, in some measure, fill up Mr Carmichael's room, and bring scholars, especially from Ireland, to Glasgou. But the immediat occasion of this is his relation to Mr A. D[unlop,] who nou has marryed his aunt's daughter. Mr Francis Hutcheson was educat here at Glasgou, and was Governour a litle* to the present Earl of Kilmarnock, and then went over to Ireland, and taught Philosophy privatly ; and, at lenth, went to Dubline, and, for some time, hath had very many of the Dissenters' children sent to him to teach ; and his scholars turned so numerouse, that he was oblidged to use a helper some years since. His book, Of the Beauty and Idea of Virtue, has bore severall editions at London, and hath raised his cha- racter, hou justly I cannot say. He has also answered The Fable of the Bees. Hou the principles he goes on agree with the truths generally received in this Church, and what influence his teaching them here may have, time will discover. It's doubted whither his encouragment at Glasgou will be equall to that at Dubline ; but certainly it's more honourable to be a publick Professor than a privat teacher ; and, I doubt not, he will accept the invitation. It's said, Mr Loudon, as eldest Regent, pretends to have his choice whither to teach Logick, which he nou teaches, or any other class that happens to vaike. They say ther was a great strugle before this invitation. The Prin- cipall was not for Mr Hutcheson, both because he will strenthen Mr A. D[unlop]'s side in the Colledge, which is too hard for him already, and because he was for Mr D. Warner to succeed Mr Carmichael. It's said, both Mr A. D[unlop] and he wrott up to my Lord Isla, who is the primum mobile ; and Mr A. D. prevailed, and the Principal was oblidged to drop his pretensions, when his patron failed him. The Principal has non in the Faculty throughly his, but Mr J. Simson ; Mr Dunlop manages the rest of that side ; and the five others wer for Mr Frederick Carmi- chael to succeed his father ; and the Principal] was so high that, till he was overborn by my L[ord] Isla's orders, he was inclinable to have * Short time. " ■ ■■ 100 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1729. joyned the five who wer for Mr F. Carmichael ; and if he had, he would have cast it on that side. [December 23.] — On the 23d, we had the lamentable accompts of Lieutennant William Pollock, Sir Robert's youngest son, his death at Dubline. The circumstances are so melancholy, that they ought not to be remembred. It's a great breach to that family. He was the strong- est and healthyest-like son left ; and, taking all things together, I must say the worthy mother of that family has met with as much for her tryall from a mercifull God and Father as ever I kneu one of her reli- gion and atteanments. I doubt not she has suitable and proportioned supports, and truly she needs them. About this time, (see Letters,) Mr John Flint, the eldest Minister nou at Edinburgh, dyed. He was a worthy, affectionat, zealouse man, of considerable learning. He was educat in Holland, in the late suffer- ing times before the Revolution ; and, I think, had a share in the Dutch Edition of Pool's Criticks,* and was a tollerable linguist, and pretty much about the famous Leusden's hand.f Whither he was sent over, and menteaned some time while abroad, by the Society people, I cannot say, but I have seen severall of his Letters to them, and he seems once to have fallen in with the whims of altering the names of dayes and moneths. But he soon got rid of these, and was Minister at Laswade ; and from thence, about twenty-six years or more since, taken in to Edinburgh. His book, in Latine, against Mr Simson, as to the process betwixt him and Mr Webster, sheues his reading and knouledge in the Arminian controversy. He was a pious, warm-hearted, usefull Minister, very aged, and troubled with a palsy in his head some years before his death, and continoued at his work till his death. He was usefull among seriouse persons ther, and near eighty when he died. The removall of so many old seers and Ministers, at such a time, boads ill ; but we should still be thankful we enjoyed them so long. Indeed, the Ministry of Edinburgh, the cheife watch-tower, hath, within these feu moneths, had great breaches made on it ; and, on the matter, there are six vacancy s in that toun. Mr Hart, Mr William * Synopsis Cricticorum. f In his society. 1729.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 101 Wisheart, and Mr Flint, are dead within these six moneths, and ther are three others very near dead. Mr Greirson, who hath been almost laid aside by a failour and palsy for severall years ; Mr Sandilands is superanuated, and not fully master of himself, and his voice so weakned that he is not heard at all ; and worthy Mr Craig, they say, is very ill, and spitting blood, and threatned with death. Those falling in at such a time as this have a voice* to this Church. [December 24.] — On the 24th, Mr M'Dermit's call, as susteaned by the Commission last, was presented to the Presbytery of Air. The Presbitry reasoned a good while on it, and found ther was no call be- fore them, and gave it as their opinion, that since no Presbitry concurred with the call, it was not to be received, nor would it bear a process. The Commission had, indeed, susteaned it to be a call, and preferable to the other ; and ordered it to be prosecute according to the custome of the Church ; but the Presbytery of Air wer [of] opinion ther was no call before them, because of the want of concurrence of a Presbitry to it, and they did not see that the Commission had made up that defect. The Magistrates of Renfreu appealed to the Commission, but, as we shall see, did not prosecute their appeal, but it was cast in another channell. [December 28.] — On the 28th of December, Munday morning, we had a most terrible and continoued thunder and lightning, some very great and fearfull cracks, and a continoued flash of lightning for some hours. I have not knouen so much of this at this season of the year. They say, winter thunder breeds summer's cumber and hunger. * Of warning. • 102 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. M.DCC.XXX. January, 1730. — About the 8th or 9th of this moneth, R. Sanders, of Aldhouse, dyed and left the lands of Aldhouse, and money, to the Merchants' Hospital at Glasgou. It is reconed they have got, by him, about two thousand pound sterling. They are to have, also, about two thousand pound more by Mr Mitchell's death, Mr John Orr's relation his death, this moneth, at London ; of which, just nou. Robert Sanders was exceedingly disoblidged by his relations, and so put all he had by them. He promised to me to leave a hundred pound Scots to our Session. He has been paralitick since his last fitt, about two years since. We hear that Principal] Campbell, finding matters like to go against him in Mr M'Dermit's setlment at Renfreu, wrote up to my Lord Isla that there wer so many difficultys like to arise, that he began to think of dropping it ; on which my Lord made him a return, wherin, in a short and very peremptory oath, he swore he should be Minister there, who ever should oppose it. This letter, it seems, the Principal let his son- in-lau, Mr Sommervail, see, and [he] had not the closnes to conceal it, so that the whole toun of Renfreu has it among them. Some time this moneth, the Principal, who teaches some, under Mr Simson's suspension, one day in the open Hall, among the students, regrated to them that he was so throng that he could not attend them so closly as he would, (they had no more but a meeting or two a week,) but he hoped that, shortly, the Professor, Mr Simson, should be restored to them by the ensuing Generall Assembly, and he would take a better care of them. This is thought a very odd step, unles he have very full 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 103 assurance that his designe shall hold ; and if ther be such a concert among his freinds, it does not appear so very prudent to blab it out so openly to a meeting of young students. There seems to be a generall rumor, in most parts of the Church, much more than hereabout, at this time, of restoring Mr Simson by the insuing Assembly ; and the Ministers of Perth, Angus, and Fife, have formed a Representation to counter any such designe. It is very hard to say what can be in designe by such who talk so loud for a Reposition. It will inevitably run us in a breach. To prevent this, an assertory act is proposed of the doctrines opposed by him ; and, on the other hand, it will be urged that he be not restored till the second lybell be gone throu. I cannot conceive how he can be restored without a reason for his restoration and repentance ; and it does not appear what further lenth he can go, in professions and verball repentance, than he [has] gone already. I knou not in what shape his restoration will come in. If it be sought that the suspension from the ministry be taken off, it may be said that he was not blamed nor lybelled as to his preaching. And this will appear a litle modest ; but then, with what decency one who has been declared incapable to teach youth, should be alloued to preach the Gospell, I cannot see. If the shape be, that he be restored to be Pro- fessor, it will be a bold stroak, indeed, to counteract a judiciall declara- tion, in a way of compromise, and by way of ending his process so very soon ; and it will be an odd instance of the unsteadynes of this Church in a matter of doctrine of this importance. [January 13.] — On the 13th of January, Mr John Logan, Mini- ster at Neu Kilpatrick, dyed. He had been eight or ten years a Mini- ster, and he was reconed a man of land and money ; but, by taking his father's land to his oun hand, and it being burdened with debt he kneu not of, and he paying the portions and giving away his stipend to his sisters, still depending on the paternall estate, he was sunk in debt. He marryed [Bailie] Murdoch's daughter, and got five hundred pound with her, much of which run to the paying his debts ; but neither he nor his wife's relations kneu the debts on the land till after his death. But 104 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. melancholy and discouragment broke his naturall spirits. He was a well-natured easy man, and a good man. We that are Ministers should not involve ourselves in the things of time and of this world ; we have another work on our hand. And I see severall sad instances of Mini- sters that do so, who lose any small thing they have ; and really, by disappointment, (and we are not much acquaint with the methods of managing the concerns of life,) loss their health and life. This moneth ther was a considerable struggle betwixt Mr Charles Erskine, my Lord Buchan's brother, and the Laird of Strichan, my Lord Isla's cusin, for the Commissariat of Edinburgh. Shaufeild, they say, used his interest for the first, his brother-in-lau, and the two brothers* for the other, and Strichan has carryed his point. February, 1730. — Nou the talk is that the Toun of Edinburgh will not hear of P[rofessor] Hamiltoun to be a Minister at Edinburgh and Principall ; and without that, he does [not] care to quite his post as Professor, which has lately fifty pound annexed to it by act of Parliament, on the two pennys per pint to the Toun of Edinburgh. So he has two thou- sand nine hundred merk and a house. He would have taken a ministeriall charge with the Principalis post, because he is overburdened with the multitude of students ; but that, it seems, will not do. And the present Provest, Lindsay, inclines to have in Mr James Smith of Craumond to the Toun, as a popular act, and that will please both sides in the Toun ; so the project is, nou, which will hold. The Principall's place continoues vacand for another year. Mr G. Wisheart comes to the Trone Kirk, in his father's room ; Mr Gaudie to Lady Yester's, and Mr J. Smith to Haddoch's hole,t in Mr Flint's room. >? This moneth Mr Dundas of Arniston goes up to Parliament. It is said he was not to be up this session, being on the discontented lay ; and our politicians at Gl&gou are allarumed at his going up, as forbodding a change at Court : But I doubt ther is nothing that way ; but the bill * The Duke of Argyll and Lord Isla. t Haddo's Hold ; i. e. " The Little" or New North Kirk. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 105 for the adjourning* the Session, at least, when he goes up ; I see he is chairman for it. The talk is reneued of changes in the two Bords of Custome and Excise. That Mr G. Drummond is to go out ; but the Duke of Argyle stands yet for him, and the Master of Ross to come in, and Mr Thomas Cocheran to the Bord of Excise. The last gains it ; but I hear no change in the Customs at present. This moneth ther is an accidentall fire at Leith, and a lodging burnt. A very strange passage is told relative to it. Mr George Shirrife, doer,f I think, for the Earle of Hoptoun, either had his house burnt by it,} or it was in imminent hazard, being next to the burning, and he had a strange premonition about it. The fire was about midnight, or early in the morning. Mr ShirrifT was over in Fife : The day before ther came on a contrary wind, or storm, or some what that made it a litle incon- venient for the Boats to come from Kinghorn to Leith. He had no pressing bussines to bring him home, nor was he resolved to come over the watter till next day, when others wer coming also. But that night he took an unaccountable uneasines in his spirit, for which he could give no reason, but he thought there was somwhat or other, he kneu not what, that made it necessary to be at home that night, and went to the boatmen in the evening ; but they pretended difhcultys, and said they could not that night come over the watter. His uneasines continoued to that pitch that he applyed to the Magistrates at Burntisland (I don't mind positively but it might be Kircaldie) for orders to the Boat to come over, and prevailed. When he came home to Leith three or four hours before the fire, he found his family well, and no apparent thing to sup- port his anxiety. Houever, about midnight the fire broke out, and then he sau the need of the premonition he had. I have knouen severall instances of such kind premonitions in Providence, by impression on good men's spirits before hazards and dangers. He is a man of very con- siderable sense and learning, and of an excellent and fair character, not to be imposed on by fancy and vapours. • Giving the Court of Session the power of adjourning. f Agent, man of business. Next, adjacent to ; "hard by." VOL. IV. O l .^-* 106 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. Last moneth and this we have the greatest number of unexpected legacy s and huge heaps of money breaking out to persons generally very much needing them, that ever I heard [or] read of. I hear of severall in other parts of the nation, Scotsmen, that have been in Spain, and made some fifty thousand, some one hundred thousand pounds ; and send over Commissions to buy lands for them in Stirlingshire, Perth, and Fife ; two or three whose names I have forgot. But in Glasgou and the neighbourhood ther are five or six very strange and surprising ones. Mr John Orr, late Bailay in Glasgou, his wife's uncle, Mr Mitchell at London, dyes, as we have heard, about the beginning of January. Mr Mitchell was born in Glasgou, and if I remember, had his prentice-fee payed by some of the Trades in Glasgou, at least was in very great straites. He left the place and went to England. There he marryed a rich Irish woman, and got forty thousand pounds with her. She had no children. He had another brother who folloued him, and he has a son who gets the one half of [his] means. Mr Orr's wife is a sister's daughter of his. Mr Mitchell was a paun-broker at London, and made a prodigiouse mass of money. By that, and his narrou way of living, which was al- most incredible, he has left some say one hundred and fifty thousand pounds. About twenty years ago he made a will, and left his brother executor ; and left two thousand pounds for a free school at Glasgou, and severall legacys to some naturall children of his. But he outlived his brother, and was so narrou as he would do very litle for his brother's son with him at London, during his life, and had not the pouer to make a neu testament. Thus he dyed intestate, the executor being dead, and no other nominat. Thus Mr Orr, in right of his wife, the neice, falls in co-heir with Mr Mitchell the nepheu, who, it seems, quites his claims of heirship, and divides with Mr Orr. Unless this incident had fallen in, Mr Orr would have been certainly quite excluded, or got very litle. Mr Orr has been my acquaintance since his youth. He was a student of divinity under my father about the 1700, and a lad of good parts, for whom my brother, Mr Alexander, had a great value, he being one of his parishoners. After my brother's death he quite* his studyes, and mar- ryed his present wife, by whom he has a competency to live on, and took • Quitted, left off. 1730.] WODROWS ANALECTA. 107 himself to trading ; and with Mr Harvey and some others, who had be[en] graduat and scholars, fitted out a ship whom they named Apollo, but they lost her, and wer reduced to great straits. His wife's uncle inclined about twenty years [ago] or therby to be chosen member of Parliament for Glasgou, and said he would leave twenty thousand pound sterling to the Toun. But that did not hold. Mr Orr then intirely broke, and had nothing left, paid all his debts honestly; and Mr A. Dunlop, Mr R. Simson, Mr Johnstoun, and some others, lent him fifty pounds sterling apeice, six or seven of them, and took his bill for it, and he set up a shop in Glasgou for cloaths, &c. and had many customers ; and being a man of good sense and integrity, he got a livelyhood ; and gradually cleared what he had borroued, and was chosen Bailay of Glas- gou ; he still continoued to read and was bookish. In his straits he went up to London, and communicat his straitned case to his uncle, Mr Mitchell, but he gave him litle or nothing, being such a narrou man, one that could part with nothing, and cooked his oun meat, and they say would never so much almost as keep a servant. Many wer the straites B[ailie] Orr and his family went throu these last ten or twelve years. His wife, a piouse good woman, had a trade of thread-making, and men- teaned the family, and he keeped the shop, and they say she gave him eightpence a day for pocket-money, most of which he gave in charity. Nou, on a suddain, his circumstances are altered, and by his uncle's death he has got forty-two thousand pound, in good money. It's said that it's good to be sibb* to gear ; but here I desire to observe the vanity and folly of the world, the uncertainty of riches, and the present strange turns of them, and even a present providentiall retribution of his honesty and fair dealing, and his and his wife's diligence, and I hope dependance on God, and their mite of charity. Another great legacy is that of Mr John Grant, Minister at Afflect.f His wife is sister to Mr Colin Campbell, the great architect at London, who wrote Vitruvius Britannicus, and the two folios of Draughts of Fine * Literally, of kin. f Auchinleck. 108 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. Seats, and was to give an Edition of Vitruvius' Architecture. Mr Colin Campbell, I think, was Inspector of the King's Buildings, and made much money. And we are told that Mr Grant, who is at London this winter, gets twelve thousand pound for his share. Mr Grant, as is to be seen in this Collection, 1711 or [17]12, suffered a great deal from the Jacobites, was wounded in his head, and almost murdered. He has been Minister at Afflect since, and was still on the zealouse side, and a litle inclined to The Marrou. This great summ fallen to him is a retri- bution, and an hundred fold in this life, to a sufferer. There was an unhappy rumor raised of a woman he recommended, who fell with child afterwards ; but I hope it's altogether groundles, as to him. What- ever his circumstances wer formerly in straits, he is nou releived out of them. Another odd thing of this kind is the above John Graham, who deceased in winter last. His papers, or rather those of Mr M'Ward, I have got. His lands and houses wer to go between Mr William Dennistoun and [his] cusine, and nobody interfeered with them, nor quarrelled the thousand pound left to Dougalstoun ; but Mr Dennistoun, to whom all was left, going throu old trunks covered with papers and pamphlets, finds to the value of fifteen hundred pound sterling in silver money, all antiquated, and never touched since the Union, and probably litle minded since the Revolution. It's a thousand pound good money, and there will be five hundred pound loss. This has been probably lying by him since his mother, Mrs M'Ward's, death. And Mr Dennistoun was so just, though he might have keeped all closs, all nou being committed to him by freinds, that he acquainted the Magistrates with it, and it was numerat. This has raised the hue and cry on all the relations of P. Graham, and many are nou putting in for the executry. This is another odd instance of John Graham's temper, as above narrated, to' have so much money lying dead by him for near forty year ! Mr John Edmonstoun, Minister at Cardross, about the same time, has, or is to have, left him one thousand pounds sterling, or five hundred 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 109 pound, as others say, by his uncle, William Edmonstoun, in Dumblane, who had an only daughter maryed to Mr Hugh Clerk, the Mountain* student ; but both he and she are dead, without posterity ; and John Edmiston is nearest. Mr Bailay, of Monctoun, to his great surprize, has an estate in West Calder parish, possessed by one Buntine, about thirty thousand merks left to him, just as Major Buntine's heir, though ther was no relation between the defunct and the Major. Ther is one that was born in the parish of Saltcoats or Stevenson, that has been long in the East Indies, and has more than one hundred thou- sand pounds, and wants to have an heir and relations, and [has] writt doun to Scotland ; and one of them, a mason, M'Crea, Cree, or Crevoch, or some such name, is gone up. The event we knou not. Ther is another — and all broke out these two last moneths — of the name of Semple, born in the parish of Cardross, worth forty or fifty thousand pound, to whom Mr James Semple, in Dreghorn, was said to be nearest relation ; but another proves much nearer ; and he has no relations at London, and has writ to Scotland for his nearest freind to come up. Another servant lass is talked of at Hamiltoun, who marryed a Dra- goun, who has left her ; and, by the death of a freind, to whom she proves the nearest relation, she comes to possess fifty thousand pound sterling. They speak of two old weemen, sisters, in the toun of Lanerk, very poor, who have fallen [heir to] five or six thousand pound ;• and one has quitted her part of it for about thirty pound a year presently secured to her ; and it's all she needs to make her easy. It's certain, a servant lass of D[ean of] Gild Rogers has fallen, by the death of some relation, a thousand pounds starling. This is as odd a chain of incidents, this way, in so short a time, as ever I heard of or read of, and is a very full proofe of the vanity and instability of human affairs. March, 1730. — We have, this moneth and the last, the accompts of * Student for the Ministry amongst the Cameronians, or Mountain Men. 110 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. a blind man in Kintyre, who hath visions of angells denouncing judg- ments on Scotland. The account of which, see a paper by itself. My wife tells me that she heard her mother frequently tell that Mr John Campbell of Craigie, Minister, whom I kneu when young, fre- quently told her that he had been abroad preaching, and generally at that time ther wer many hints of witches, and severall persons in proces for witchcraft ; (it was some years before the Restoration ;) and, in his preaching, he cautioned his hearers from hearkening to Satan, or cre- dulity in beliving him, insisting that no regard was to be had to him or his creatures, he being a lyar from the beginning. When riding home alone to his oun house, he heard one calling him by his name in the highway ; and Mr Campble looked about, and sau no body. This was repeated a second or third time. At the third time, he sau nothing, but heard a hidious laughter, and a voice saying, " The Minister himself must hearken to the Devil !" He road on without any return. In a litle he was called again by his name, which he did not nottice, but rode on : then the spirit cryed to him, that he had better hearken to him, for he had a matter that very nearly concerned him to impart. Mr C [amp- bell] still rode on, not seeming to mind what was said. The voice con- tinoued — " Well, belive me or not, it's true I tell you,, and you ought to take heed to it ! When you go home, your wife is expecting you to supper ; and ther is a hen rosting at the fire for you, but do not tast it, for it's poisoned." He rode home ; and when he entered his house, he sau a hen roasting. He was then in some perplexity, and asked his wife where she had the hen ? She told him the beast was brought in dead, though warm, and sold by a woman under a very ill fame for witchcraft. He went to prayer, and asked light from God. He was in a great strait betwixt a just care of his oun health, and taking a warning from an evil spirit. Houever, at supper, he cut up the hen, which looked well, and no way discolloured, which made him incline to eat her. Just at this instant a litle dog came in to the room, and it struck him in the mind to try an experiment on the dog ; and he cast a peice of the hen to the dog, who had no sooner eat it, but he swelled and dyed ! This cleared his way, and he eat none of the hen. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. m There are some evil spirits, that, when permitted, seem to delight in freaks ; and yet, it seems, this devil has been forced to tell Mr Camp- bell his hazard, and used as an instrument for preserving this good man. The fact is sufficiently vouched, and may be depended on. The Commission met the second Wensday of this moneth, as usuall. They had litle before them save the affair of Mr John Glass, which has been delayed and put off till this dyet of the Commission. We have seen above hou it stood. The Ministers of Angus wer well conveened, and had taken pains to gather the members of the Commission. The accompt I have of what is done, see Letters. I shall only add, that Professor Hamiltoun, with all his party, set up violently for Mr Glass ; and the vote run very narrou, and came within six or seven. It's thought that this determination of the Commission will weaken Mr Glasses party in Angus, and put an end to the divisions of the country. The affair of Renfreu should have come in by way of apeal to this Commission ; but Principal Campbell waved that, and, in the close of the Commission, when it was reaconed ther was not a coram,* this affair was brought in in another shape ; and the Commission was desired to explain an act of the last Commission on this affair. They had sus- teaned Mr M'Dermitt's call, and ordered it to be proceeded in accord- ing to the rules of the Church. The Presbytery of Air stuck at pro- ceeding, because it wanted the concurrence of a Presbitry. To supply that, the Commission declared that their susteaning the call to Mr M'Dermit was equall to a Presbitry's concurrence ; and they did con- curr with the call, in the room of our Presbitry. A question was moved, (the number of members being very feu,) Whither the members of the Synod should vote ? They wer excluded from votting, though, in the former Commission, they wer alloued to vote ; and so the concurrence with the call was carryed. Ther was litle other thing but matters of form and common concern, that 1 heard of ; and, indeed, except party affairs, litle other thing is nou handled in the Commission. Quorum. * 112 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. [March 14.] — On the 14th of this moneth, there was a barbarouse murder committed in the Brigend* upon one John You], by a villan who was in company with the robber, More. He was seized and tryed, and brought off in point of self-defence. This is five murders hereabout within this twelve moneth, and no punishment inflicted on the murder- ers. By some quirks in lau, they still get off, so that two very good Jauers at Glasgou say that nou they belive that none shall be condemned for a murder, unles an instrument can be taken upon the murder in the hands of a publick nottar. The . . . day of this moneth, my wife was safely brought to bed of a son, James, who, I pray, may repair the breach made on me by taking away my eldest and most hopefull son, of that name. Aprile, 1730 Our Synod met at Air, at the ordinary time ; see Letters this moneth. It is a perfect jest for us to meet at Air, for scarce any bussines can be done for want of members. There was but one member from Glasgou, Hamilton, and Lanerk, each ; two from Dumbartan, and three from Paislay. When the Presbytery of Air wer turned out, ther was not the face of a Synod, or of a Presbytery, not above fourteen. They had nothing before them but the minutes, and rose [on] Wensday, early. [April 1.] — In the beginning of this moneth, Mr Wisheart offered a dimission to the Presbytery of Glasgou. I knou not but it might be proposed last moneth, and party s cited to this day ; but I shall give the whole together. I have remarked the state of his affair before. What hindered him to take the f of a process of transportation, I cannot tell. The callers of him at London, I heard, granted pouers to some in Glasgou to prosecute the call. But, at rights, and to shorten the work, it seems Mr W[isheart] chose to give in his dimission, though it may be doubted if this be a habile way for a Presbiterian Minister to treat his people and Judicatorys, when going to another Congregation, • Bridge-end of Glasgow. f Probably course. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 113 especially in such strong terms as it's said he gave it in, " That he had received a harmonious call from London," without the least of his oun interposition ; and he was, after considering the affair, come to a reso- lution to accept of it, and had hereby declared his acceptance of it, and dimitted his relation to the Congregation in Glasgou. Hou far this was the proper way for a Minister of this Church to do, without consulting with his people and Presbytery, I must leave to others. The Presbytery, houever, supplyed defects, and when the dimission was offered, (last Pres- bytery day probably, ) they caused cite his people to appear, before they would give their opinion as to accepting of it. This Presbytery day, Aprile, I think, the Magistrates appeared and his session, and declared their respect for him, and unwillingnes to part with him. Mutuall complements passed, and he insisted that his affairs called him to be in England, and he could not manage what was in Providence entrusted to him by any other person. He signify ed his great respect to his people, and his desire to continou in this Church ; but, all things considered, he was determined to follou the call of Providence. He added, that he was to be in Yorkshire by the midle of May on bussines, which could admitt of no delay ; that he would give the Sacrament on the 19 of Aprile, and could preach no longer, and desired the Presbytery might declare the Church vacant the day after. The Presbytery accepted the dimission, and appointed Mr J. Stirling to declare the Church vacant, Aprile 26. Houever, I am told that in conversation with the Magistrates, it was found that they could not pay him the half year's stipend unless he preached after the term ; and so he altered his resolution, and, with the consent of the Ministers, the declaring the Kirk vacant was stoped. When the Presbytery in May came, there was like to have been a demelee* in the Presbytery, and an adherance to their former sentence, and to declare the Kirk vacant before the term ; but there was a com- promising of the matter, and he sheued some inclinations to leave that half year's stipend to pious uses in the place. Upon which, the Pres- bytery went in to his preaching after the term, and yet I hear he has only left five hundred merksf to the poor. * Contest, debate, difference. Fr. deniele. -f £27, 15s. 6§d ! VOL. IV. P 114 WODROWS ANALECTA. [1730. [Aprile 20.] — Upon the 20th of this moneth the affair of Renfreu was tabled before the Presbytery of Air, by the Magistrates, nou that the Commission had put themselves in the room of our Presbytery, in point of concurrence. The Presbytery, after reading the reasons and answers, unanimously refused Mr M'Dermitt's transportation. It was said that a plurality of the Presbytery, some from one veiu, some from another, would have been for his transportation ; but the Magistrates being against it, and Mr M'Dermitt expressing his aversion, and the Presbitry finding that though they should transport, he and the Magi- strates would appeal to the Assembly, they chused rather to be unani- mouse, and refuse the transportation ; and so the Magistrates of Renfreu and Principall appealed to the Assembly. I thought that they had designed, by the appeal, to have had the time of tabling it in the Synod, and that they designed to postpone it to the Commission, but the event sheued I was wrong. Mrs Luke tells me that she has frequently heard my father express his regard to Mr William Guthry, and signify his satisfaction that his brother-in-lau was marryed to my informer, Mr William Guthry's grand- child. Had he been alive, I belive he would have been yet more pleased at my marrying another grandchild of his. Besides his great regard to Mr Guthry for his usefulnes, it seems Mr Guthry was the first that God used as the instrument of awakning him. He was a young lad, at Egil- sham, and went with others to Finwick, to hear Mr Guthry. He was wearyed with the walk of some miles, and was warm and weary ; and in Mr G[uthry's] first prayer, he confessed, in name of the auditory, many sins, and among others, heavines and wearynes in prayer, and sleeping when at it. My father heard this, and yet afterward he sleeped for some time in the first prayer ; and after prayer was over, Mr G[uthry] began his lecture or sermon with words to this purpose : That he belived some might be sensible that they had fallen into the same very sins that they had confessed in prayer to God, and wer guilty this very day of what they had been professing to confess. His conscience smote him that he had sleeped, and this gave him matter of very serious reflexions. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 115 This moneth, the Bill was brought in and passed in Parliament, em- pouring the Lords of Session to adjourn themselves, for what time they sau proper, any time from the 26th of December till the 29th of Jan- uary. This is designed for a recess to the Lords, and yet so as not to fall in with the Youl vaccance, because Youll is excluded.* It is gene- rally thought that this is preliminary to the Lords of Session their drop- ing the summer session ; and it's generally thought that the dropping of June and July, providing they sat in October to March or Aprile, would not be a disadvantage to the leidges ; since very litle, as mat- ters nou stand, is done in the summer session, and it brings more un- easines both to the Lords and leidges to be at Edinburgh in the summer time than can be ballanced by all the good that is then done. We have, this moneth, accounts of one of the most attrocious villanys attempted that I ever almost heard of. The Laird of Aughtifardell, in the parish of Lesmahagou, has been for many years, since his killing Mr Houstoun, upon a terrible provocation, at the Cross of Edinburgh, about twenty years ago, been reconed a serious and most religious man. He is an Elder, and takes particular nottice of his servants. He had a woman servant whom he endeavoured to instruct, and frequently reproved for what he sau amiss. This servant took the gentlman's reproofes hainously ill. Ther was arsnick in the house for poisoning ratts. The servant asked, if that thing would kill men and weemen as well as ratts, at her fellou servants ; and that is the only presumption against her. She was told it would. Next morning she was employed to make her master's breakfast, of bread and milk, and it's much suspected she mixed in the arsnick with the milk and bread. When Auchtifardell, his wife, and some of his daughters, eat the milk and bread, they reconed it had a peculiar tast, but suspected nothing. In a litle time they all sickned, and fell exceeding ill. Happily they got a physitian, who vomitted them, and it pleased the Lord to bless the mean. They all recovered, save one of the daughters, who, they say, is yet very ill. This is the most villanouse act ever I read or heard, almost. • Its observance abolished. 116 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. Mat/, 1730.— :This moneth, we heard Mr Simson and his freinds wer exceeding pleased that the Earl of Loudon was Commissioner to the As- sembly. From him, it seems, they expected all favour ; but they wer out in their expectations. I belive I may have formerly notticed, that in January Principal] Campbell, when he taught the scholars, students of Divinity, that is, once or twice a week heard their discourses, and read a litle of a Systeme, he told them he was sorry he could not wait on them so closly as he inclined ; but he hoped, against the next session, they would have their proper Master, Professor Simson, restored to them, and that the next Assembly would take off the sentence. This, two or three lads present tell with some positivenes, and the Principall, they say, refuses it. Be that as it will, the noise of this went throu the Church, and raised considerable fears of a designe to repone him. We heard that Mr Simson had proposed that the Colledge should address the Assembly to restore him, but the masters wer generally against this ; and a litle before the Assembly, we heard that his freinds said, that they never had any designe to get him reponed to teaching ; that they would not so much as ask that, but only to have the sentence of suspension from preaching and the ministeriall office taken away, that he might be placed in a Congregation. Meanwhile, Mr Simson is exceeding well in his health, never looked so well as he does, and seems to be perfectly easy under the censures upon him. He still enjoyes his sellary, and the youth in the West of Scotland are perfectly neglected. [Mat/ 14.] — Thus matters stand before the Generall Assembly, which met May 14 this year. I hapned to be a member ; and Mr Simson's case being the most important matter that we had in view, I laboured to state the matter to myself, and form the clearest vieu of it on both sides, and in my opinion it stood thus : The question might cast up in two shapes ; 1st, Whither Mr Simson should be repouned to teaching divinity ? or, Idly, Whither, still barring him from teaching, he should have the sentence of suspension as to preaching and other parts of the ministeriall office taken off? As to his being restored to teach the youth, I could find very feu ar- 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 117 guments, I could think of, to be urged for this, except these that have been formerly urged against his being laid aside, which I have, in another paper last year, given my opinion of, the lamenes of the proof as to his teaching error, and his renouncing what was proven. It appeared, then, as to this, that the Generall Assembly could not in any decency go in to repone him to teach, for three reasons that appear very strong : 1st, That the last Generall Assembly, 1729, hath ended that process, which depended three years with a great eclat* in this Church, and given sen- tence, and a finall sentence, that it was not proper he should be, after this, intrusted with the care of teaching. Nou, when the Supreme Judi- catory of any society ends a proces, ther can be no opening that sen- tence, otherwise ther could be no order, but plain confusion in the society. We find this strongly urged as to the pouers of the Commission in mat- ters committed to them by an Assembly finally to determine, that what- ever iniquity they committ in a sentence, unless they have done what is incompetent, and gone beyond their pouer, an after Assembly cannot, or at least ought not, to reverse what they have done, because they would thus open a dore for confusion, and nobody could be sure of a process being ended. If this be the case of a delegat sort of Supreme Court, the argument will be much stronger as to a proper Supreme Court. Let us suppose a Generall Assembly hath ended a process of transportation by a vote and sentence, or a process of scandall, upon a Minister. Shall the next, or any posterior Assembly, take it up and alter it ; especially if it be a declaratory sentence, on good grounds, that a Minister, by reason of some particular circumstances which still continou, shall never be Mi- nister in such a place, or that such a scandall shall be so and [so] testifyed against ? To me it appears that that sentence cannot be opened by a succeeding Assembly. Idly, Ther seems to me to be more in the sentence of the Assembly, 1729, than a mere declaration of his unfitnes to have the charge of the youth. It was a declarature from what was found in the process, and what affected the office of teaching ; it was a declarature that related to all times coming, without any reserve, and in most generall terms, and * Noise. 118 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. flouing necessarly from the gross things found proven and confessed ; it was a declarature even with a vieu to what a Committy of the Assembly had found as to another lybell of teaching error and breach of an inter- diction ; which second process, indeed, was not finally judged, but by this declarature that process was to be droped and ended ; but, lastly, it was a declarature, if I may call it so, by way of compromise among partys litigant, and a midse* struck by a harmoniouse consent of two different partys in judgment, and with a designe of kindnes and favour to the panall, giving him another year's (and nou it happens to be two years') sellary. In those circumstances, it appears very evident to me, that such a midse and compromise, which, I remember, last year was, by lauers from the throne, declared to be the strongest barr against Mr Simson's return to teach, cannot, without evident iniquity, be broke in upon and altered. 3dly, I think the Assembly can never go in to the reponing Mr Sim- son to teach the youth, because that will infallibly kindle a flame, and make such a breach in this Church as will be perfectly incurable, and of worse consequence than can be told. For these reasons, I hope another Generall Assembly will never ven- ture to repone Mr Simson to teach the youth. The question is a litle more narrou and disputable, Whither this Assembly may not take off the sentence of suspension from him as to preaching, and other parts of the ministeriall function ? It is plain that this suspension, in the act, is only continoued untill another Generall Assembly shall see cause to take it off. This, I knou, was quarrelled ; but it was said, that whither it was in the act or not, such a supposition was in the nature of the thing, and another Assembly had it still in their pouer to take it off ; and some went into this point of form, to give the greater force to the other part of the sentence, and [as an] absolute and unconditionall declaration that it was never to be found fit he should be restored to teaching the youth. This suspension from preaching and * Medium, middle course. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 119 other parts of the ministeriall office, did arise upon the proces on the doctrine of the Trinity, and was thought necessary till the proces was issued and ended ; and when the process came to be summed up, and it was not found proper to discuss the second lybell on doctrine, there was no reason appeared, but much on the contrary, to take off the sus- pension formerly laid on him. Thus it was that that suspension came to be laid on, and continoues till this Assembly. As to another Assembly's taking it off, no argument can be urged, as it would seem there may be as to reposition to teaching the youth from incompetency and want of pouer, but from inconveniency ther are many arguments may be severally urged. But that I may give what offers to me on both sides of the question, as far as I am able to state them, ITe first consider what may be advanced for taking off the suspension from Mr Simson ; and then what appears of weight with me against the taking it off. 1st, It may be argued, in Mr Simson's favours, and for taking off the suspension, 1st, That Mr Simson was never lybelled nor blamed, in any of his processes, as to his preaching and the exercise of the ministeriall office ; and that the sentence of suspension as to this was not upon any thing pretended as to his doctrine in the pulpit ; but meerly because it was not thought proper a person under a lybell, in matters and point of doctrine so very high, should preach or exerce the ministeriall function, till it was issued. And, indeed, I must do him that justice as to say, I have once and again heard him preach, and I could never blame his doctrine in the pulpit save once, and that was about the 1711, before Mr Webster's proces, and when ther wer no jealousy of his hetrodoxy. In the Wine,* on a fast day before a communion, preaching on Joh. iii. 16, he to me seemed to have some things which savoured of the error afterwards charged on him by Mr Webster, on the connection between morall seriousnes and God's giving of grace ; but it was so dark and indistinctly said, that I recon feu in the Church would observe it. At other times since I have heard him preach at communions sound doc- • The Wynd Kirk is here meant. 120 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. trine, and frequently refute the Socinians and others. It, 2dlj/, may be said, that compassion to his numerous family, since the Church is secured against his teaching of the youth, should move Ministers to allou him to preach and have a country charge, or some other, wher he could not do much hurt, and have a competency to subsist him and his. This is plausible, and affects many. 3t%, It may be urged, that the suspension was laid on during the proces upon the Trinity, and that and the second libell being nou ended, and no more to be taken up, it seems hard for ever to close his mouth, and forbid him to be usefull. 4thly, That it wer injustice to him, without a lybell upon his preaching and his malver- sations as a Minister, to deprive him of that ; and whenever he begins to vent errour, a check is at hand by the Presbytery, Synod, and As- sembly ; and ther can be no hazard in allouing him to preach and act as a Minister, till once he malverse. I shall not stay to answer those argu- ments. Materiall answers may fall in upon the next side of this state. Let me only, in a word, nottice, that though no lybell was given him as to preaching, nor instances advanced of his malverse,* yet his suspension was a consequent of his malverse in teaching, and nothing in that proces, when summed up, appeared for taking off the suspension, but much to the contrary. That his family circumstances are not straitning ; that he is rather among the rich than the poor, and has enjoyed his sellary four year after gross errors in teaching cast up, which sheues much com- passion to him and his family. That though the suspension was laid on him during the process about error in teaching, yet that being found, it does not follou that the suspension in preaching should be taken off, ther being a connection between errors ; and if he entertean them, especially in foundation-truths, it will be hard to think but that he will mix them in his sermons, especially considering his rash, unstable, and innovating temper. That the proces is indeed ended as to the Trinity, and the other as to the second lybell is sisted ; but the sentence of suspension is part of the sentence for his unsoundnes, and cannot easily be reversed without opening the whole, and really altering the sen- * Malversation, or misconduct in that respect. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 121 teuce : For a suspension sine die was no small part of the sentence issuing both lybells, as well as the declaratory act, asserting him unfitt for teaching. But waving these, I come, 2dly, To give the reasons why Mr Simson ought not to be reponed, even to preaching and the exercise of the Ministry, very shortly : 1st, It's too plain that [if] a man found, after tryall, to have once taught errour in the schools, and for that cause declared unfitt to teach youth any more, should be alloued to preach in the pulpit and spread errour among the people, that if he act consistently and sincerly when he handle the points in preaching, especially those of the second lybell, he must(unles it appeared he had changed his sentiments, of which ther is no evidence) preach the same doctrine. Idly, It does not appear possible that, with any kind of decency, a person against whom such things have been found by this Church, as tend to alter the object of Divine worship and the method of salvation, and affect all the Gospell truths that can be touched in sermons, should be permitted to preach, and have the charge of souls. One would think that it wer utterly unaccountable, that one who, in a very solemn manner, hath been declared unfit to teach youth, should be alloued to preach to young and old, and secretly to instill his loose notions to his hearers. What could bystanders conclude, if he who is reconed unfitt hereafter to teach, should be thought fitt to preach ; though unfitt for the greater, alloued to be fitt for the smaller ? 3dly, The Apostolicall canons will be found unalterable, especially when we are in no strait for aboundance to preach, that " a Bishop should be of good report, and apt to teach." Certainly, Mr Simson is found not to be of good report ; yea, much as to foundation truths relating to Christ, the great subject of the Gospell, hath been found against him, and that plainly proven. And hou he who doubts as to the necessary existence, &c, of Jesus Christ, can be apt to teach and preach that Christ, is more than I can tell, \thly, It does not appear to me that any grounds are offered, from any thing that casts up since the suspension was laid on, 1729, as to preaching, &c, for taking it off. It's, indeed, said that Mr Simson has renounced the errors charged on him, and professed sorrou for the offence taken ; but as that was before the laying on the suspension, VOL. IV. Q 122 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. and so cannot affect it since, so it will be observed, that for all the plain proofe, he has never confessed that he was guilty of what was proven, far less professed any repentance for his teaching, as it hath been proven he taught. And it's said, as to the second proces, that the act 1729 puts an end to that second lybell ; and any thing in the second libell, not being judged by the Assembly, can never affect Mr Simson. Upon this I only take nottice, that it's true the Assembly sists the second process, and declares the matter shall end here ; but at the same time they lay or continou Mr Simson under the suspension ; and that is the method they take to slump and end the second libell ; and at least this will follou, that before the suspension be taken off, the second libell must be taken up and judged, since it's only on the supposition of a continouing suspension that the second lybell, for peace-sake and saving of time, and neu de- bates, was not entered into. Let me further add, that though, indeed, the Assembly did not judge the second lybell, yet ther is as much in that proces confessed by Mr Simson, as, in the opinion of many, very nearly affects our doctrine, besides what is proven by concurring testi- monies and printed, and so open to all, as, till he purge himself by re- nounciation of these errors, as well as those of the first libell, and repent- ance, will be a sufficient ground for a suspension from preaching. And, indeed, if Mr Simson continou (as is more than probable he does) in these sentiments, he must preach another doctrine and Gospell than is preached in this Church. But further, 5thlg, I wish it could be said in Mr Simson's behalf, that nothing has interveened since the Assembly 1729> which should justly hinder the taking off the suspension ; and to us that live near him, and have occasion more narrouly to observe his demeanour, severall things have fallen out, that, when laid together, may amount to a legall hinder- ance of the removall of the suspension, at least till they be examined and judged. He hath since the last Assembly deserted his ordinary seat and Kirk wher he used to hear and has a seat and his family, and gone to another Church at a considerable distance from him. He and his family, though somtimes in the Church when others preach, yet seldom or never when Mr John Hamiltoun preaches ; and they ordinarly, at least 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 123 Mr Simson himself, hears Mr Wisheart in the Laigh Church. 2dli/, I myself sau a testimoniall to one who had been his student, and was going abroad, signed S. T. P.* in July last. Whither that will be found a breach of the sentence he stands under, I must leave to others better seen in lau than I. Perhapps it will be reconed of the same kind with his sitting and votting in Faculty, and joyning in the deeds of the Colledge, which he has not ceased to do these four year he has been suspended. It's pretended, indeed, that the Assembly's sentence does not touch him as an University Master, and does not hinder him to vote in Faculty, signe testimonials, &c. By the same way, for any thing I see, the Assembly's act should not hinder him from teaching Divinity, and keeping his lesson, which is as much an act as a Master, as his sitting in Faculty and signing testimonialls ; and some of the Masters, I hear, mentean he ought not to stop teaching for all his sentence. 3dlg, It is noturef that for all that is past he never has ouned any guilt. He sayes, openly, he has never altered his sentiments, and is just what he ever was, and guilty of no fault ; that the witnesses have intirely mistaken him. These, and such like expressions, mutatis mutandis, in the matter of immorality, where [or ?] scandall, would be reconed sufficient reasons not to take off any censure lying on a person. Lastly, in a word, he never converses with his bretheren, the Ministers in Glasgou, never expresses any concern for what hath hapned, or his sorrou that he is under cen- sure and sentence ; and is openly sullain and sour to all that wer not of his sentiments in the process against him ; and his freinds, and such as are inward^ with them, take all measures to blaicken them. These things, at least, are rather hinderances then helps to repealing the sentence [he] lyes under. 6thly, If his sentence of suspension must be recognosced, in order to its being taken off, I think he should first be made to apply to his more immediat judges, the Presbitry of Glasgou, and lett them give their opi- nion on his suplication, and from them lett it come regularly to the Synod or Assembly, they being certainly the first and best judges of his per- * Sacrosanctce Theologie Professor, appended to his name. -f Notour, notorious. X Intimately acquainted or conversant. 124 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. sonall character, and the fitness or unseasonablenes of such a desire, anent which a Generall Assembly can knou very litle ; and if Mr Sim- son apply to the Assembly, unles his Presbytery joyn with him in his petition, I am of opinion the Assembly should remitt it to all Presby- teries, and the Presbytery of Glasgou in particular, to enquire into his character and circumstances, and report to another Assembly. This is the best way I could range my thoughts on this subject, as it comes under my vieu. But it's well it cast not up to this Generall Assembly, who, as far as I can guess, would have been more favourable to him than the former. I shall nou set doun some generall hints as to the procedure of this Assembly, who did not medle with Mr Simson's affair. It was setled at London before the Commissioner came off, that if Mr Simson's affair was like to breed any disturbance, the Commissioner should discourage it, and do all he could, in proper methods, to prevent its coming in. My Lord Grange told me, that he, being at London, advised the Com- missioner to setle this matter with the Ministry before he left London, which he did, So, as soon as I came to toun, Mr Alstoun told me there was not to be a mum* this Assembly about Mr Simson, unless it was cast upf by such as wer for his deposition last year. The first thing that cast up was the Moderator.^ The Commissioner was for Professor Hamiltoun, though it's but two years since he was in the chair, and had the sermon, last year, upon Mr Wisheart's death. 1 was for Mr Smith ;§ and, I belive, he had been ready to have carryed it; but Mr Smith's freinds wer not for his competing with Mr Hamiltoun, since the Commissioner was for him, on a reason I may afterwards hint at, that a designe was formed they should be colleagues in another society. My Lord President, from what reason I shall not say, it seems, was not for Professor Hamiltoun, but proposed a young man, Mr Dick- son, || to the Commissioner ; but he stuck by his point, and nobody was * Whisper. f Introduced. % Choice of a Moderator. § At Cramond. || At Aberlady. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 125 put on the lite* with P[rofessor] Hamiltoun who would have any votes ; and he caryed it almost unanimously. In naming the Committy for Commissions, and nominating of Preach- ers, I was sorry to see that all, except Mr A. Anderson, f wer of one side. It seems, a designe was formed to have Principal Chalmers' Commis- sion, and some others, susteaned ; and to have a set of Preachers before the Assembly that wer of the modish way. And so they did their bussi- nes. Mr Wallace of Moffet, and Mr Telford of Hounam, [Hawick,] if I remember right, the two helpers to Mr W. Wisheart, at his first Com- munions, whose sermons made such noise in the West country, wer named, I doubt, on no good vieu, for the interests of truth and the method of preaching in this Church. Mr J. Dick,J as being Mr Simson's brother-in-lau, was mixed with them, and Mr R. Hamiltoun, § who got himself excused, and Mr Patrick Cumming of Lochmaben was put in his room. I belive the namers repented their choice of Mr Telfair, as I'le afterwards have occasion to observe. This was no very good omen in the entry of this Assembly. Mr Dick and Mr Cumming' s sermons wer unexceptionable ; but the other two young men wer too young and too confident to set up on such a speciall occasion as this. Ther sermons gave no good vidimus of a fleece of young men notted to have been students under the Moderator, and of the vitiated tast of the youth, and young Ministry. Mr Forbes of Deer attacked Mr Wallace's sermon in the Committy of Instructions, and moved that nottice might be taken of sermons upon morality, wher ther was nothing of Christ and the Gospell, and that the Assembly should provide against innovation in preaching. It was waved. Mr Wallace gave us flings at zeal, and attacked Queries, which the Assembly had ordered in some cases, and approven in others ; and the prosecutions upon a.Jhma clamosa, though prescribed in our Form of Proces, as rules established contrary to charity ; and Mr Telfair gave a satyre of the former Presbiterian times, and our best times, as we shall hear. The Instructions from Presbitrys came next in to the Committy ap- pointed. I classed them, as I used. See the class, and my extracts * Leet. f At St Andrews. J At Carluke. § At Hamilton. 126 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. from them, in a paper apart. I shall only nottice, that ther is a pretty generall inclination against Mr Simson being reponed, even to preaching, in about eighteen or twenty Presbitrys, though ther was no pains nor concert to make it universall. On the other hand, by influence from Professor H[amiltoun,] who was for Mr Glass, there is a great appear- ance from the Synod of Merse against the Commission's procedure against Mr Glass. Particularly, I am told, that The Marrou Bretheren, Mr Wilson, Mr Bostoun, and Davidson, wer very keen against the Synod of Angus' procedure, and, under pretext of liberty, and out of a regard to the Independants, wer violent against Mr Glass his deposi- tion ; and the flaming Instructions from the Presbytery of Jedburgh, they say, wer drauen by Mr Ricarton, the author of The Sober Enquiry, and the politicall disputant, who is thought to favour The Marrou ; whereas The Marrou Bretheren in Fife are violent against Mr Glass, and his opposition to our Covenants and Nationall Establishment they wive justly as the reason of it. Whither this will creat any misunder- standing among the twelve Representers* or not, I cannot say ; time will try. Ther is likewise an Overture from the Synod of Fife about Queries, which, I fear, be not got throu, and raise neu heats among us. I was called out of toun before the Committy of Instructions could meet, and so knou not what is become of the Instructions. I observe, these three or four years, the Instructions from Presbitrys are read, indeed, and classed timously enough ; but though they are still ready, on the first Munday, for bussines, yet, by art, and with designe, they are shuffled off to the end of the Assembly ; and the occasion of that is very plain. During the last three Assemblys, Mr Simson's affair took up the whole time, and nothing almost got in. The Assembly be- fore them, the litigious cause of Neu Aberdeen, shuffled them out ; and nou, this [Assembly] the affair of Principal] Chalmers took up all our time. Members of Presbyteries that have Instructions do not wait on to the close of the Assembly, when dyets are appointed, and the leading persons about the chair are willing to be rid of the trouble of them. And, * In favour of the " Marrou of Modern Divinity," condemned by the Assembly, 1720. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 127 last year, they were found not to bind up the Assembly ; and thus, from time to time, they are like to be altogether neglected. The first cause that came in was that of Renfreu, for which see Let- ters this moneth. It was generally thought Mr M'Dermit's oun speech, sheuing his aversion, determined the Assembly to continou him. Hou- ever, the people about the throne, and Mr Neil Campbell, got a very remarkable disappointment ; and it was thought the Court, and my Lord Isla in particular, wer more set on this affair than any cause before us, and much more positive in that than as to Principal] Chalmers.* His affair was what fell in next ; and it stands in Letters this moneth. It was exceeding warm. The Presbytery did their outmost, and the bulk of the weel-affected people there are against him, and his oun ac- tivity appeared very plain. We spend six long sederunts upon it. I fear the affirming the Committy of Synod's sentence, setling him ther, [will] have no good influence upon the state of things in the North. The Ministers do complean much of Principal] Chalmers affecting a supe- riority, and pushing every thing in their judicatory s, and oppressing and overbearing his bretheren ; and, I fear, the flames increase. The me- thod of Synods overpouring Presbitrys by Committys is like to turn very troublsome. It's true, superior judicatorys must have a pouer to execut their sentences, in case inferior judicatorys refuse ; and on this the hinge of this affair turned. But if matters go on at this rate, it wer to be wished that appeals from louer to higher courts should stope execution, till they be determined by superior judicatorys, especially in litigiouse matters. This, indeed, would bring a load of affairs upon the Generall Assembly, and to the Commission, but ther is no help for that ; and they come by appeal, houever, with the disadvantage of execution of the sentence under an appeal. The affair of Huttonf came next before us, and that stands at full lenth in my Letters this moneth. I shall only set doun what passed after the dissent was offered and refused by the vote of the Assembly, in privat among the Dissenters, as I have it from one of them. The dissent being refused, the Ministers and Elders, who dissented, resolved to drau up • Principal of King's College, Aberdeen, presented to Old Machar. f Viz. the settle- ment of Mr Robert Waugh. 128 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. the Reasons of Dissent, and subscribe them, and lodge them in the hands of Coll[onel] Erskine, to be keeped, in order to be published as circum- stances call for. Mr A [n drew] Darling and Mr Eb[enezer] Erskine form- ed two generall Reasons of Dissent. The one, that the Members of the Commission in the Assembly, who votted in the affair of Hutton, wer not excluded votting. It was, I mind, urged by Mr E. Erskin, that the Members of the Commission should not be called in the roll. It was said by the Moderator, they that proposed that would loss as many as they would gain, and there was no further insisting. But since, in look- ing the sederunts, it seems the Dissenters find that was a cheat put on them, and they would have gained more than the four votes, by which Not Reverse carry ed. The other reason was, because this approbation is contrary to the principles of this Church, that a parish should not be setled upon a mere presentation, without the consent of the people. For these, and other reasons to be added, they dissent. The Dissenters are, Mr James Hog, Mr Ebenezer Erskin, Mr A. Darling, Mr Mon- creife of Kilfergie, Mr Henry Erskin, Mr J. Forbes, and some others from the North ; Mr H. Hunter, Mr Allan Logan, Coll[onel] Erskin, Mr Ch. Erskin of Edenhead, and others. At another meeting, they brought in more Reasons of Dissent ; but not being agreed to, all wer put in Coll[onel] Erskin and Mr John M'Laran's hand, to be extended and sent to the different parts of the country, and Ministers and Members of Assembly to be dealt with to joyn in the Dissent ; and the Reasons of the Dissent, when the full draught was made up, to be published in print. Before the Assembly and Commission rose, ther wer twenty-one hands at the Dissent, with the two above specifyed Reasons. This Assembly, four complaints wer tabled against the Commission, and the debate about reversing what they had done was pretty warm ; for which see Letters about Hutton. In that case, it came within four votes. In the affair of Touie,* the Commission wer found to have done wrong ; but the setlment was continoued, and the Minister continoues. Never wer ther such complaints on a Commission as this. The iniquity in Renfreu was not diped into ; and, indeed, it was palpable, though they wer found not to have gone beyond their pouers. I wish Commis- • The settlement of Mr Andrew Moir. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 129 sions afterward be more sparing in their sentences ; but, I doubt, it will not be so. Somewhat has been said upon the Preachers set up to preach before this Assembly. I shall here nottice, that we had a very good sermon from Mr Dick, fornoon, May 17- In the after[noon] we had Mr Wal- lace's sermon upon " Charity thinketh no evil ;" the bulk of which was borroued from the Spectators, and ill put together. Last year we had a sermon upon Zeal, with a byass plain enough to one side of the question, and so as zeal was turned for Mr Simson's side. Nou, we have a sermon on Charity, with flings at zeal, very ill- worded. Next Sabbath, May 24, we had a sermon in the fornoon, upon Overcoming evil with good, upon forgivenes of injurys. It consisted of severall safe generalls, very weel and easily expressed, and, indeed, Mr Cumming has as happy and easy a way of delivery as I have heard. But in the afternoon we had one of the wildest out-of-the-way sermons that ever I heard. I pray God I never again [shall] be witnes to such a discourse and such an auditory, which looked rather like an audience at a farce than at the hearing the Word of God. Ther was almost throu the whole of it a smiling, laughter, and mocking at the Preacher. Mr Telfair, I am told, is Minister at Hauick or Hounam. His father was a Bailay in Edin- burgh, and a Captain in the Traine-band. He is but a young man, and though I will not judge the spring of this discourse, it looked as if it proceeded from a designe to be taken nottice of for somewhat singular. He was not straitned in time ; for he had ten dayes warning before he preached, and therfor had time to choice his subject, and his method in handling it. His text was Eccles. vh\ 10, " Say not thou, What is the cause that the former dayes wer better than these ? for thou dost not wisely enquire concerning this." When I heard the text read, knouing somewhat of the character of the preacher, I expected a satyr upon the former times, and an enco- mium on the present, with biting flings* upon those who regrated the declining and grouing evils of this present age ; and I was not disappoint- * Scoffs. VOL. IV. R 130 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. ed. The text I had some rau thoughts upon, in case (which I am thankfull did not happen to be the case) that I had been pitched upon to have preached at this Assembly, struck me strong in the mind, when Mr Telfair read his, as what appeared to me much more seasonable ; that was Rev. iii. 2, " Strenthen the things that remain, and are ready to die ; for thy work I have found not perfect before God." We had nothing like an explication of the text, and, had Solomon's words been fairly opened up, I doubt much if they would have been, without a violence, turned to the preacher's intended purpose. To me, I oun, they have a quite different meaning than he put upon them. He began with ane obser- vation, that Ministers, in a particular manner, wer bound to encourage vertue and well-doing, and stirr up people to thankfulnes to God for his goodnes. Then it was observed that, in Solomon's time, it was a pre- vailing notion, against which he thought himself bound to appear, that the last age was still worse than the former that went before it ; that the world was still upon the decline, and things grouing worse and worse, in morall respects. This, he said was a very false and comfortles posi- tion. Here the speaker was certainly fighting with his oun shaddou, and impugning what I scarce belive any body ever asserted as universally true ; at least, it was far from being the sentiments of any to whom Solomon wrote, in his time. For, in Solomon's dayes, there was less ground for such a complaint, that the former dayes wer better then the present, that every body knoues things wer at the very bight of glory and prosperity under Solomon's reigne, and the decline hapned afterwards. So that I can never think that this can be Solomon's meaning. Be that as it will, we had a quarter of hour's discourse, to sheu the ill tendency of this position, which Mr Telfair thought Solomon struck at, that the former times wer better than the present. He observed that this posi- tion, that the present age was worse then the former, was not fact ; for many posterior ages wer much better than the former, and great im- provements had been made. That undoubtedly the age, at the Re- formation from Popery, was much better than the former. He notticed that this position was injurious to the Divine goodnes and Providence. And, lastly, that the laying doun this a principle, universally holding, was the way to discourage persons from all industry, vertue, and goodnes. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 131 Here the preacher's work was easy in making to himself a man of strau, and pulling him doun. During this part of his discourse there was some tollerable gravity in the hearers, but in the succeeding part all bounds wer broke. He then came, next, to enquire what ground ther was for the complaint in the text, that the former times wer better then the present, in our present case at this day. And here he said, in the entry, that ther might be some feu cases wher things might be worse than in former times ; as the breaking out of vice, in some instances, ungrati- tude, and some other evils ; he hoped they wer feu, and was of opinion his text did not lead him to enquirys upon that side, but rather to sheu what improvments and bettering of matters wer in this present age, be- yond the time before us in this Church and land. And these he gave us in the follouing particulars, which I shall give in the order he keeped, as far as my memory serves me. Many of his surprizing observations and assertions are escaped me, they wer so far disagreable to experience, and observation, and the common feeling of every one, that I have lost severall of them, and the loss is not great. He began, first, with sheuing that the former times wer not better than ours, in point of religion and principle. And here he gave a short, poor, and ill-grounded satyre, upon the former times in this Church and land. He said, that in our fathers' dayes, it was a prevailing principle that nobody who differed from us in point of Church Goverment, Pres- biterian Goverment ; that none who wer for Episcopacy, or any other form of Church Goverment, wer good men and good Christians. He ouned that the circumstances of things among us in former times, perhaps, made it more necessary than it's at present to enter into the contraversys about Discipline and Church Goverment, but that was a generall received principle, that nobody who differed from us in those matters could be good men and Christians. This is a figment of his oun, and a false aser- tion of our former Presbiterian time. But nou, sayes [he,] the gene- rality are fallen into much more moderat and charitable principles ; and it's generally acknouledged, nou, that persons may differ from us in this respect and be good men and Christians. The next head, he said, for- mer times wer not better than ours, was in point of liberty. Here 132 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. he run out in commendation of the King, who was exceeding tender of the liberty of his subjects ; and all his servants about him, though faith- full servants, yet they wer none of them slaves. This was an ill-said complement to the Court. He came next to consider our bettering and improvment as to peace and warr, and that was as wild ane article as in his sermon. He observed that the prophesy relating to the Messia's times, that swords should be beat into plou-shares, was accomplished in our day : That we had forty years' peace : That there seemed to be a generall inclination throu Europ, at present, to peacefull measures : That the King and Ministry wer using their best endeavours towards this : That we wer much improven in this matter : In former times there was nothing but broyls and feuds between familys and persons, nou these wer at a happy end : That in former times ther wer partys and divisions among our Nobility and Gentry, nou ther wer no partys. Here was a generall smile and mock throu the Church, and every body sau hou far the speaker was stretching. He added a complement to our Nobility and Gentry. In former times, he said, there could be no meetings among gentlmen and neighbours for bussines or freindship in one another's houses, unles it ended in drunken- nes ; and freindship in former times could not be compleat till the com- pany wer deadly drunk ; nou, ther was no such thing to be seen ; when, I fear, drinking drunk is in many places as common as ever. This brings to my mind a passage he had upon the first head of bettering in point of principles and zeal. He said, in former times, Religion was so far driven, especially in Ministers, that it was a principle they should not be conversible, and they should only be taken up upon seriouse things in common conversation, but nou they wer more at liberty, and might talk about the affairs of human life, and be free and open in their con- versation, as well as others ; or words to this meaning. He parted with this branch of peace or warr with a very impertinent, impudent, and false assertion, either proceeding from his ignorance of our history, or some what worse. He said, that the broils and stretches of our Ministers, and judicatorys and Ecclesiastick meetings in the minority of King James the Sixth, and during the beginning of his reigne, laid the foundation for 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 133 the Civil Wars, broyls, and bloodshed, and confusions, in his son's reigne. A Clarendon, an Eachard, or one of the most violent Torys and Jaco- bites in England, could scarce have given this a falser and bitterer turn than he gave this ! He came next to assert we wer better than former times in point of trade and industry. That he pretended was so evident as not to need a proofe ; when every body sees an evident decline, even in this point. And next, he came to the bettering in point of riches ; here he was like to fall throu, and every body sau him straitned. He ouned ther wer com- plaints might be made, this way, as to particular persons and places ; but this was a native consequence of trade and industry, and our trade and improvements being grouen much since the Union, the other would follou. At least he might assert it, that the generous and publick spirit that run throu our Nobility and Gentry, in their encouraging industry, improvement of land, and our oun manufacture and produce, though the advantage was not yet sensibly felt, it could not fail to make the next generation rich. He came next to assert that we wer better than former times in point of Lau and Justice ; and here he commended the honourable Judges and executors of the Lau. He ouned ther was some ground of complaint that lau-suites wer needlessly prolonged by people concerned ; but he kneu that the Judges wer very much in their opinion for the Scripturall rule laid doun, 1 Cor. vi. 2, 3, 4, and very much encouraged references and taking up of matters by freinds and neibours, and preventing lau- suits. He came next to our improvments in knouledge, and arts and sciences ; and said we had come in to the method of true knouledge, and wer much leaving the scholastick formes of expression ; and this could not but have a good effect in time on practice. He ended this branch, I think, with morality and improvments in practice. He ouned we wer furthest behind in these, and some evils wer breaking out, and the dictates of reason, virtue, and the grace of God, wer not regarded as they ought. But the foundations laid in knouledge, he hoped, might afterwards come to improvment, even in this matter. Houever he, in the entry, had observed, and nou repeated it, that he was not to run the paralel in every thing. He ended this wild discourse with an inference or two, of the 134 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. duty of praise and thankfulnes, and encouragment to go on in the wayes of virtue. I have given a larger account of this discourse than it really deserves. It was an instance that this time is worse than the former good times of this Church ; when I am sure such a sermon, if it deserves that name, would not have escaped without a censure. Upon the whole, one could not help wishing that his generall position, that we are on the bettering hand, had been true. But when it is evidently false to common ob- servation, it is hard to conceive what could prevail with the man to insist at the rate he did. He seems to be a sour, confident man ; and as his sermon was contrary to Solomon's words he read, in their proper mean- ing, so it was really a satyre upon our former Presbiterian times in this Church, ill-said, and worse supported ; and the softest thing I can say of him is, the words of Solomon himself, " Thou hast not wisely con- sidered this." Houever, this sermon may not want its oun use. I hope it will open the eyes of people to see what may be expected from the confident impudence of some of our young Preachers. They stretch matters so as to expose themselves ; and I hear this discourse was dis- pleasing to a great many of our young light Preachers themselves, and they condemn him. I wish it may open their eyes, and those of others, to see hou far we are declining ! [May 25.] — I came out of Edinburgh upon May 25, and I hear since that the Committy of Instructions met that day. Ther Mr Hog* and some others attacked Mr Telfair's sermon, but they wer not hearers, and wer not distinct in their charge. Severall desired the charge might be laid directly, but that was not done. Nobody approved of the sermon, save Mr George Ogilby, the Earl of Finlater's son, a foolish young elder, they say of very loose principles, [who] said he heard the sermon and approved it. The matter was droped, and it was said in privat that the best way to censure the sermon was to neglect it and contemn it. Mr Moncreife of Kilfergie pressed much an assertory Act about Doc- * Minister at Carnock. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 135 trine, and had a long discourse in the Committy of Instructions to that purpose ; but he is young, and a litle unfit to manage such an affair. It ended, as I am told, in a recommendation to Ministers to preach against the errors and other evils of the times. That afternoon, the Assembly met and referred most of their matters to the Commission. The affair of Kinross, of which above, was remit- ted to it. See the printed Case. Sir John Bruce, when meeting with some Ministers at Kinross to oppose Mr Craige, his horse fell with him, and broke his legg. I heard ther wer inclinations to be soft in that mat- ter, by the Synod, and that Sir John Bruce was falling from his opposi- tion ; but I doubt that will not hold. The matter is referred to the Commission in August. [May 26.] — Next day, May 26, the Assembly rose with the common forms, and more references to the Commission. In this Assemblv there was the greatest number of young faces I ever sau. Their very garb and habit was not what hath been in former meetings ; and nou I belive a plurality of votes in our Assemblys is but an ill signe of the sentiments of this Church ; and I would not wish any thing of considerable im- portance came to a vote ; for I am apprehensive a determination would as readily fall on the wrong as the right side of the question. The matter of Mr Glass came not in to this Assembly. It was well it did not. He is sinking much in Angus since his deposition. The Laird of Teeling has left him, though his lady, it seems, sticks to him. Many of the people are leaving him ; and his setting up his Elders to be exhorters, and allouing them to preach, is what is much to the weak- ning of his party, and exposing his principles. No doubt, had he not. been supported in his irregularis by the seeming countenance that P[rofessor] Hamiltoun, and some others, gave at the Commission, he had probably sunk before nou, and I hope his party will dwindle to nothing. The affair of The Marrou is at some stand. The appearance of these bretheren Representee in the Synod of Merse, in favour of Mr Glass, is disliked by Mr Hog and the Ministers' Representors in Fife, and I doubt [will] be the occasion of a coldnes among The Marrou bretheren. Ther seems to be an inclination in the Ministers favouring The Marrou in Fife, 136 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. to conferr with the bretheren that differ from them, [and] to renounce the things charged on them as to assurance being of the essence of faith ; and of late Mr J. Hog, and Mr Logan,* and some others, are in tollerable terms ; and Mr Logan his joyning in the dissent as to Hutton is like to cement the differences in Fife. Certainly, if some neu thing fall not, in that affair of The Marrou, [the complaint of the] representing bre- theren will come to nothing ; and the less it be notticed and medled with, it's like to dwindle the more away. The bussines of Queries to Ministers was like to come in to this As- sembly by the Instructions from the Synod of Perth, Fife, and Angus, but came not in, that I hear of. The affair of Kinross is like [to] bring that affair on the carpet, and undoubtedly Queries wer overstretched in Mr Craige's affair. The overture from Fife is well worded. See it in a paper apart. But this is not a season for any regulations to the better, and any thing that tends to the strict side of proceedure and discipline is scarce like to take, at such a juncture and time as we are at present in. Most of the Assembly's time, these many years, hath been taken up in things quite alien from the proper work of Generall Assemblys, which is to consider what may be proper to be done for bettering of discipline, and what neu rules and regulations are to be made. But, nou, litigious and very idle debates as to calls and setlments of parishes consume our whole time, with complaints against Patrons, without endeavouring to better matters as to Patronages. An act of Assembly as to the manner of calling Ministers, and determining when a call is to be found a proper call for setling a Minister, would save a vast dale of time and trouble to Synods, Assemblys, and Commissions. But though a draught of such an act, for some years, hath lyen before Assemblys and Commissions, the leading men about Edinburgh will never allou that act to come to any bearing. These are the generall remarks that offer to me upon the matters before this Assembly, and things of a more generall nature. Ther wer * At Culross. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 137 feu complaints from the North of the insults of Papists and intruders. The change in the Family of Gordon* certainly makes the Ministers in that bounds much easier, though, I fear, Popery prevails still very much. And, for Episcopall intruders, many of them that qualify are coming in, and against them ther is no lau. They tell a story, hou far it's fact I knou not, that the Bishop of London has offered twenty pound a year to such as set up Meeting- houses, and pray for the Goverment. But this neither appears to be Bishop Gibson's character, neither will his large sellary allou him to give twenty pound to every one who will pray for the King, and set up a Meeting-house. So, I doubt, this is an aspersion on that learned man. They tell a story, quite reverse to this, of Bishop Talbot, Archbishop of York, and a freind of Bishop Gibson's, which makes me give less credit to the other : That Lord Kimmergame marryed a lady who was keen enough Episcopall. He had two daughters, it seems, educat that way, two or three years since. The two young ladyes wer at Berwick at the time when the Bishop of York, Talbot, was ther in his trienniall visitation, and many wer applying to him for confirmation, and Kimmer- gem's daughters apply ed likewise. When B[ishop] Talbot heard of their coming, he signifyed his dislike at their coming. Houever, it seems they wer forward, and came, and waited on the Bishop, and wer earnest to be confirmed. He told them that they wer not of his charge, and they belonged to another Church, and wer born and educat in Scotland, and he was not over-fond of confirming such as wer not of his particular charge. The ladys insisted, and signifyed that they wer educat after the order of the Church of England ; that they ouned the Goverment and Doctrine of the Church, and desired to be confirmed. The Bishop still declined ; and, when further urged, he said, " Ladyes, I don't blame you for asking confirmation ; it's a very ancient and decent rite ; but still you belong to Scotland, and if you want to be confirmed, there are nine hundred Bishops (he meaned the Ministers of Scotland) who can confirm you just as well as I. You must apply to any of them !" * In their having become Protestants. VOL. IV. S 138 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. The setlment of the toun of Edinburgh, as to Ministers, is nou over. Mr Smith, Gaudy, and G. Wisheart, are to be setled without any oppo- sition. The only remaining post is that of the Principall. Ther was a considerable opposition made to Mr Gaudie his call. The reason was, it seemed to have been the project laid doun to make him Professor of Divinity. This the Ministers in toun — Mr Matheson, Craige, Bannan- tine, and others, wer not fond of, Mr Gaudie having made no appear- ance but in favour of Mr Simson ; and that seems to be all the merit he has. Mr Alstoun certainly had the offer of being Professor ; but that did not altogether please him. He rather inclined to be Principall and a Minister. He was sensible of the importance of teaching Divinity ; and that, being turned fifty, he was too old to change the course of his studys. Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun, on the other hand, did not like to have a younger Minister than himself set up to be Principall, and therefore opposed Mr Alston's being Principall. He has taught Divinity now twenty or twenty-one years, and is weary of the toyl ; and the Princi- palis post is an easy post for him, nou that he is aged and turned sixty. There it stuck. Mr Smith was agreed to by the Magistrates to be Minister. His party in the Presbitry inclined to have him Professor of Divinity. Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun and Mr Smith have not been intirely one and of a peice these five or six years, and Mr Smith carrys his point in the Presbitry against all that P[rofessor] Hamiltoun can do. He crossed him in Mr Simson's affair ; he crossed him in Mr Glass' affair ; and carryed his point in both these, by stricking in with the stricter sort of Ministers, in both. P[rofessor] Hamiltoun nou sees that he cannot intirely mentain his significancy in the Church, if Mr Smith and he don't joyn more cordially then formerly ; and so, it seems, inclines to fall in with Mr Smith's being Professor, and dropes Gaudie, and leaves Mr Alston, who is a man by himself, and will not come in to any particular set, and seems to incline to Mr Smith to be Professor, and himself Prin- cipall ; and the rather that he has a son passing tryalls, ready to be setled in Cramond, when Mr Smith is taken in to Edinburgh. Provest Lind- say, it seems, inclines to be closer with the Ministers of Edinburgh than his predecessors in the Magistracy ; and when he sau the opposition 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 139 made to Mr Gaudie, he told the Ministers of Mr Smith's side, that he belived their opposition was not so much to him as Minister, as from their fears he was designed for Professor ; and assured them that was not his designe, but only he should be non-collegiat at Lady Yester's ; and alloued them to say, that, in his opinion, he was for Mr Smith being Professor. Upon this, they yielded to Mr Gaudie's call. Thus mat- ters stand at present ; and the designe is to settle Mr Smith Minister of Haddoch's-hole,* and the Professor Hamiltoun collegue with him in the half of that parish, and make Mr Smith Professor. If my Lord Isla come in to this, no doubt this schem will hold. What changes that will make, if he stand out, I cannot say ; but thus things are at present. And on this score it was that Mr Smith declined being Moderator in this Assembly, in opposition to Mr Hamilton, as hath been hinted. I am pretty well assured that P[rofessorJ Hamiltoun is very willing to teach no more. Whither he be altered in his principles, I cannot say ; but by severalls who knou him well, it's thought he is departed from the Calvinisticall doctrine, and the ordinary doctrine taught in this Church, though he hath the wisdom to keep himself in the clouds. Yet this winter, they say, he hath opened upon the head of the connection between morall seriousnes and grace, and other points. It's very plain Mr Hamiltoun is exceedingly biggt with Doctor Calamy and the London Non-subscribers, and it's thought he is not far from them in point of opinion in other things. It's certain that the students and preachers that are most recommended by him, and most students that have been under his lessons for some years, are very much off the principles of this Church. His warm side to Mr Simson, his treatment of the Committy for purity of doctrine in the matter of Queries, and the second libell, in the Assembly 1729, did not look well ; and it's pretty probable that it would be for Mr Hamiltoun' s reputation to give over teaching before he farther open his change of opinion. In short, P[rofessor] Hamiltoun, who, since Mr Mitchel's death, sett up to manage all things in this Church, so as to keep fair with England, and the Court, and the Dissent- ers at London, seems to have fallen in with every thing that tends to * The New North or " Little Kirk" of Edinburgh, of old called Haddo's Hold. f Intimate. 140 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. depart from the usages and principles of this Church. The set of young Ministers and Preachers come from his hand for many years, if they have learned their way and principles from him, is not a good vidimus of their master. In short, he does not appear to be firm, but seeking the managment, and seeking his family's setlment. Ther are some who want not their fears as to Mr Smith. Certainly he is a man, for easines of speaking, for distinctnes of thought, and ap- pearances in judicatory s, far above the other. Some doubt if he is throughly firm in point of the connection and the Spirit's work in rege- neration, of which hints have been given formerly ; and whither he has fallen in, in the case of Mr Simson and Mr Glass, to sheu his weight on whatever side he goes into, I am not to judge ; but, undoubtedly, he is a fitter person than Gaudie, and, I hope, is wiser and firmer than to de- part in doctrine from this Church, if he be in the chair. When I am upon doctrine, I have a very melancholy remark to make, that, since Mr Simson' s proces began, the Lord, in his Providence, has removed a great many who wer firm in point of doctrine, and otherwise exceeding usefull in this Church, and opposers of him and his innova- tions. I have remarked their deaths above, and I shall lay them alto- gether here. Sir James Steuart, who was at first Committy ; Mr Wil- liam Mitchell, Mr John Stirling, Mr Thomas Blackwell, Mr William Wisheart, Mr James Heart, Mr John Gray, Mr G. Carmichael, Mr John Flint, and Mr William Steuart of Kiltearn, and Mr M'Kenzie of Inverness. Perhapps I have overlooked some, but these make a dread- full gap in this Church ; and I doubt,* if as many of their eminency and significancy wer removed, it would make a most terrible gap. When these and such as these are taken away, when error is grassent,f it's a very loud-speaking Providence, and looks as if the Lord wer taking away the stan dart-bearers and standers in the gap, and making way for evils to come in, with a terrible force and pouer, among us ! By the best accounts I can have, matters at Court are in the greatest • Apprehend. \ Growing, increasing. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 141 confusion. Nobody can tell what to make of them, and it's hard to say if any of themselves can form a distinct judgment. Wilmingtoun is cer- tainly come in to Court, and Lord Carteret is come over from Ireland. Tounsend is out, and yet Sir Robert stands as well as ever. Wilming- toun and Carteret are certainly antipodes to Sir Robert, and yet the changes that we have in the neuse letters, and are fully confirmed, save Wilmingtoun, are all Sir Robert's creatures. Time can only unridle matters. The accounts follouing I can depend on. My Lord Grange tells me that my Lord Tounsend is nou out of his post. My informer was lately with him, and has the honnour of his freindship. Tounsend told him that he was nou turning old, and in his master's favour ; his family was in good circumstances and provided for, and that he inclined to retire from the amusements and toyls of a Court, wher he had been so long, and enjoy himself in the country, or, when he pleased, in the city, with his freinds. That this was the reason of his giving up. But my informer found that he and his br [other] -in-lau, Sir R[obert] Walpool, had not been well* these two years, and ther wer misunderstandings betwixt them, though, as to outwards,! they stood fair enough. My informer is exceedingly troubled at Tounsend's throuing up and retiring from Court. He tells me he was the only one at Court that had any real concern about the interests of Religion, and might be de- pended on as to our Scots affairs, and was firmly for menteaning our present constitution and setlment. That he has a great deal of the old English sturdines of spirit, and is scarce, in his temper, cut out for a Court, though, from a long being about Court, and in all the Courts of Europ, and being at the top of affairs, he is much smoothed from a na- turall kind of ruggednes and stiffnes ; but somewhat of it sticks, and, he belives, is the spring of his throuing up :f That he has much of plainnes, and hates things that are not fair, and seems not pleased with the pre- sent managment. He is not a professed free-thinker, though he has some turn that way ; but from politicall vieus, and from a hatred at Popery, he is for keeping things intirely on the Revolution foot. He was one much depended on by the late King George the First. * On good terms. f Outward appearance. % His office. 142 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. I belive I have set doun above what passed as to Mr S[imso]n, and the declaration he made in presence of to my Lord Grange, that he would not in the least protect that man. My Lord Tounsend asked my informer very lately hou things wer going in Scot- land as to doctrine, and if Dr Clerk's notions wer taking there ? My in- former said, he feared they wer too much. " Then," said the other, " the Protestant Religion is gone in Britain ;" adding, that [he] had still hoped ther would have been a stand made to these notions in Scotland ; but since they wer corrupting* there, he thought the naturall consequence would be the prevailing of Popery, and the overturning the Reformation ; for he was of opinion, that when the Scripturall doctrines, though he would not say that they wer what he was stiff upon, wer quitted openly, there was nothing could come in their room but Popery, and implicite subjection, and perfect confusion. He told my informer a very odd story of my Lord Sommers, who was a pretty pressed [professed ?] free-thinker, and inclined to Deisme, and yet was much of the same way of thinking with Tounsend in this mat- ter. The passage was this : About the 1710 or 1711, when Dr Clerk began to discover himself Arrian, Tounsend made a visit to Sommers, (I have forgot whither it was Lord Sommers or Cooper, but I think it was Sommers, ) and the conversation fell upon Dr Clerk and the Arrian opinion that was breaking out. Sommers said, " Dr Clerk is gone mad ; and if these opinions prevail, Protestantism is at an end in England !" Tounsend expressed his wonder that the other said so, seeing he reconed his Lordship among the free-thinkers, and thought he would rather have favoured the Doctor's way. Sommers ouned he was, in his opinion, a Deist ; but added, that, " in the nature of things, Protestantisme, what- ever way it was founded, was the only scheme of principles which could keep things upon the Revolution foot, and make us hang together in Brittain and abroad against Popish pouers." The ordinary way of the Deists speaking of the Bible, then and nou, was to call it " The Book ;" and so Sommers added, he was for keeping by " The Book" in publick doctrine, and he really wondered hou they could swallou all The Book, and stick at a small verse at the end of it, which, he thought, came re- * Becoming corrupt. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 143 gularly enough in. He meaned 1 John v. 7. He ouned, in his oun sentiments, the history of the creation, the deluge, and a good many places of " The Book," wer as difficult to him as that little verse ; and that the whole " Book" was to be taken complexly, and in a chain, and was only tenible that way ; and he thought that such as ouned " The Book," behoved to take it as it lay together in a body. But he was per- remptory in it, that Dr Clerk's principles and those of the Arrians would bring us to an unsettled state, and cast all things loose among us, and effectually bring in Popery, which he hated. Tounsend added, he was much of the same way of thinking, and still hoped that Scotland would . have been fixed, and a barrier against what tended directly to unhinge everything : And if Dr Clerk's principles wer prevailing, he sau all things loosing in Brittain, and the result behoved to be our throuing ourselves wholly into infallibility : And an established guide for some- what we behoved to have ; and if once the credit of " The Book" wer destroyed, we could land nowhere but in the arms of Rome. This was, he said, what made him so much in earnest to have our doctrine in Scotland preserved. My informer told me, further, that by his advice my Lord Loudon setled matters as to this Assembly. He represented what it would be- token if a breach fell out in the Church when his Lordship was Com- missioner ; and that he would be importuned when he came doun to repone Mr Simson, unles he was buckled.* My Lord, therefore, went to Isla, and others in the Ministry, and represented the hazard of a breach, if so soon Mr S[imso]n should be restored; and got their opi- nion that his name should not be mentioned at this Assembly, unles his opposers would halef him in, and do somewhat further against him. In that case, Loudon was alloued to declare for his reposition. By others, I am told, P[rofessor] Hamiltoun wrote up to Isla to see if application might be alloued from Mr S[imso]n at least to be reponed to the Mini- stry, and received a direct deny all. The forsaid person assures me that, nou that Tounsend is out of Court, he knoues none there who have any care about our constitution, • Restrained, (by special instructions.) f Drag. 144 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. and that all things tend to an unhinging and unsetlment : That it is equall to Isla and Sir Robert, whither we keep together or not : That our breaking in peices is what, when matters are ripe for it, they will make their oun purposes succeed by ; and he doubts not but, one time or other, they will make Mr S[imso]n an instrument to tear and rent us, when it makes for their designes : That my Lord Isla, houever he de- spises Mr S[imso]n, yet he does favour him ; and ther seems to be a designe, at some other Assembly, to throu up him, or some other bone of contention, to break and divide us : That when our Assemblys break upon this or other points, they will be prohibited by the King, and either Commissions, or some other select meetings, called by the King's writt, will have the managment of Church affairs : That their scheme is very easy in the plan laid down by King James the Sixth ; first delaying and deferring the Generall Assembly, or prohibiting them to meet, under pretext of preserving the peace, and then setling Church pouer in the hands of a feu, and naming three or four superintendants, such as Mr Neil Campbell for the West, Mr Chalmers for the North, Mr Hamil- toun for the East. When I objected the Act of Setlment, my informer was of opinion, that the Court would make nothing of that at all, and could carry anything they pleased : That ther was nothing at all in the Act of Setlment excluding Superintendants : That the name of Bishops would not be pretended, and really was not liked : That Superintendants would have no claim to be in Parliament, as Bishops would, and so they would easily go doun : That, in England, nothing is made of our Act of Setlment, and all pouer is undoubtedly in the hands of the Suprem Court ;* and our oun representatives will not only concurr, but desire the change : That, at present, the designe seems to be to unhinge the Setlment, and cast all things loose, for politicall and party vieus. The same person tells me that the Queen is exceeding loose in her principles, and quite another person than we take her to be : That she sets up as the head of learning and a refined tast, and such as are intirely loose as to all principles of religion : That, lately, when Generall Ross came to wait on her, she said, " G[eneral] Ross, you are a brave officer * L e. The Parliament. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 145 and an honest man, but I cannot understand hou you are come into The Cant" — meaning of religion and seeming seriousness. That the King knoues nothing but by the Queen : That nobody has access to him but such as Sir Robert alloues, and he takes care that nothing pass that may disconcert measures : That the method taken is this : — When Sir Robert would have anything done, he gives a hint, a transient one, to the Queen, and she gives a suggestion to the King, who thinks of it till the next day ; and then, when the Ministry come in to him, he tells them that such a thought has struck him, and asks hou such a plan would do ? The thing is humored, commended for an extraordinary thing ! It's wondered who has suggested it ; and when told that it's his oun thought, it's highly extolled, and the thing gone into ! That the King certainly recons himself the most absolute Sove- raign Prince in the world, and recons everything his oun doing, and yet is perfectly under conduct :*■ That when the King goes abroad, it's per- fectly surprizing to think hou litle he is noticed ; and, indeed, nobody almost regards him : That, in short, the King is very weak, and thinks he does everything, and does nothing ; and the Queen is extremely haughty and proud, and does all things ; and Sir Robert hath as absolut a pouer as ever a Minister had. That the Pretender is nou generally hated throu England, and dispised: That he is perfectly abandoned to all wickednes, and the very blackest of vices : That now Mr Hay is taken in to his family ; and Mrs Hay, whom Princess Sobiesky was so much offended at, is no more talked of, and Mr Hay is said to be the Pretender's Catamite ; and these unna- turall, horride wickednesses are to[o] open, and both effeminat him and make him the common object of hatred and contempt. That the Dissenting interest is exceeding lou at London : That Mr A. Taylor is a helper to an old Minister at Deptford ; that he has an estate in Kent, and another in Essex : That the Ministers who used to meet had very much given over their meetings — I mean those who stood for the old doctrine and principles of the Non-conformists : That the breaches among them are pretty much charged upon Mr Bradbury's heat and warmth : That Mr Bradburry's brother is marryed lately upon a * Guidance; conducted or led by others. VOL. IV. T 146 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. very rich fortune : That things have a very melancholy and dismall aspect there and everywhere. That the Bishops in England have very much lost their reputation : That the Nobility only consider them as a party that are just for going into the Court measures : That Bangor,* nou Sarum, is sunk into a hack- ney writter : That the Bishop of London and Talbot [Archbishop] of York are liked best ; but none of them being firm to any set of doctri- nall principles, they are much dispised. The same person tells me that Chub the tallow-chandler, or but a journeyman to a tallow-chandler, his book is highly admired : That the witts and Deists just admire it ; and my Lord Tsla said to him, he wrote like one they called inspired, for the man had no education and letters, and writes strongly and connectedly : That he was taken in to be steuard to the Keeper of the Rolls, and continoued in that station with the ill- natured Sir J. Joseph Jekill, I think, while alive : That the story of his being put in the Custom-house, and getting two hundred a year setled on him, does not hold : That the Queen professes to admire his Tracts ; but, when dealt with to setle somewhat on him, declined that. Dr Watterland is engaged at present in a contraversy about the Sacraments and Positive Institutions, with such as defend Clerk's Cate- chisme : That it's generally said that the Doctor is turned Calvinist, and must be so, if he will mentean his point against his adversarys. It is ane ordinary thing nou to make applications to the Queen ; and when she is applyed to, her ordinary answer is, " Is Sir Robert for you ? If Sir Robert be for you, me be for you !" And that she is too much in conversation, when that falls in,f bantering and scolding the narrou prin- ciples of the Church of Scotland. The same person tells me that he sau a letter just about the time, in February last or therby, from one present at the King of France his Bed of Justice, to an acquaintance at London. The Bed of Justice is when the Kings of France take upon them to enact laues and constitutions by their oun personall pouer and soveraigne authority. This spring, at the instigation of the Cardinall Fleury, and, as it is belived, to influence the * Dr Benjamin Hoadley. | When that subject occurs. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 147 Election of a Pope, and bring the Cardinalls at Rome to go in to a Pope of the Spanish and French faction, the King declared his resolution to turn the Bull Unigenitus against the Jansenists into a lau and constitu- tion of France, in a Bed of Justice. The Dukes, it seems, and Peers of France, are Counselours to the King, together with the Presidents of Parliaments, and the Presidents a mortier ; lauers so called, from their capes they wear. Those are, in number, I think, near one hundred, and esteemed the ablest lauers in France. When the King constitutes his Bed of Justice, the Nobility Coun- selours stand next him ; the Presidents have seats or stalls according to their seniority. The King, having the Cardinall at his elbou, signifyed his desingne in this solemn manner, to adopt the Bull Unigenitus among the constitutions and laues of France. One of the Presidents, who was zealous against the Jesuites, and, in his opinion, a Jansenist, came out of his place, and fell doun befor the King upon his knees, while sitting in his Bed of Justice, and begged most earnestly he might consider what he was going to do : That he was bringing himself and his kingdom again under bondage to Rome : That he was infringing the libertys of the Gallican Church : That, in so doing, he would lose the hearts of the greatest part of his best subjects ; and that he was affrayed he was, with his oun hands, pulling the croun off his oun head. He was re- moved, and, instead of further censure, he was only rebuked for speak- ing out of order, and till it came to his turn to speak. Then the arest* was read to the meeting. The Nobility, who have a right to advise the King in thir cases, wer easy, and would not oppose the King, though feu of them wer for the Arret. The first Presidents declared against the King's designe and the rest.f When it came to the President that for- merly spoke before it came to his share, he again fell doun before the King, thanked him for overlooking his impudence, and begged his Ma- jesty would consider what had been offered to him, and, in the name of many of his Majesty's subjects, humbly requested that his Majesty would be pleased to name that villan who had advised him to call this Bed of Justice, to do so ill a thing as was proposed to be done, that he might ' Arret. \ Arret. 148 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. be prosecut legally for giving his Majesty so bad counsell ! Every body kneu that the Cardinall standing at the King's hand was the adviser. The whole Presidents wer against it. Houever, the King passed the Bull into a lau, and sent it to the Parliament of Paris, to be registrate there ; and they unanimously refused to registrat it, and protested against it. Thus ther seems a very great party in France against the Jesuits. The same person tells me that he had heard that Mr James Smith* had sent an offer of his service lately to my Lord Isla, and that he could scarce belive it, till he enquired at Isla himself ; and he told him it was very true, and he had accepted of it, and would serve himself of them all, and they wer all of the same kidney ! That Mr John Hepburn, this last winter or spring, had come to Mr All. Logan, and lamented to him the courses that seemed very fast to be running into by Professor Hamiltoun, Mr Crawford, and others, at Edinburgh, and said he had gone too far on with them ; and yet since that time he was gone in gumf with all their measures, and was mostlv in all the clubs and concerts with Professor Hamiltoun. That my Lord Monie was pretty far gone into the notions of the Pietists, and that he and Walter Pringle, my Lord , read the Books of the Count Metenish,| particularly the Baron's Book De Ratione Fidei ; and that the Lord Monie told him he did not understand the ordinary doctrine he heard preached on Justification by the Rightiousnes of Christ : That he was far from thinking of the doctrine of merit, but we wer justifyed bv a vitall union with Christ, and by becoming, in an unexplicable manner, one with him ; which he explained some way by the rayes of the sun, their enlightning and purifying the soul. My informer told him, by any- thing he could understand of his notion, he confounded Justification and Sanctification. This error is what severall of the graver and more sober sort of gentlemen and others are running to. The Lord pity us, for multitude of by-paths are running to, on right and left hand ! Mr James Wilson, lately come from Holland, tells me Dr Clerk's life * Minister at Cramond. t Displeasure, umbrage. J Metternich. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 149 is writ, late[ly,] by Hoadly, Bishop of Bangor, and nou of Saruni ; and he has displeased many. He comes to give account of his peculiaritys, and particularly upon the doctrine of the Trinity ; and when he enters on them, he sayes, we will not determine whither in them he is right or wrong. This, people at London say, from the mouth of a Bishop, is a plain enough declaring himself of his opinion, and can be constructed no otherwise. Mark and Wesselius talked with my informer about Mr J. Simson. They have no distinct accounts of him, and told him they wer not so much masters of the English as easily to read the proces, but they gave their opinion that Mr Simson seemed to be a stiff, peremptory man : That if he had, at first, given his bretheren the satisfaction that after- ward he chuse when threatned with a sentence, all might have been ease, and much noise and debate prevented. That they told him (see his Letter to me in March last) that Turre- tine, the son, had quite overturned everything in Geneva : That sub- scriptions to Confessions wer no more required in that city : That, while a student at Leyden, he was very forward, and opinionative, and head- strong. His Letters upon Subscription to the King of Prussia are print- ed, and I am promised them in a litle. It was in February or March that the affair of Coll[onel] Charters broke out, and it has made a great deal of noise. The generality belive that he has met with no favour but the hight of lau. A very ill woman, who had be[en] the Coll[onel]'s whoor many times, and, they say, stollen one hundred gineas out of his pocket, when he would force back the one hundred gineas, by the direction of Alderman Child, with whom the Collonel had a debate about five thousand pound, swore a rape upon him ; and the Jury, being impressed with the Collonel's ill character, brought him in guilty of death ; and the sentence was accordingly passed, though the Judges sheued their dislike. His lands, coaches, lodgings, plate, &c, wer all seized, and he put in Neu-Gate, in the condemned hold. I heard the solicitor, Mr Erskin, tell he went to see him. He told the solicitor he was never so vexed as he had been that morning. The hangman had been with him asking money, and the Ordinary of 150 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. Neu-Gate came to him. He got rid of the Parson, by saying he was a Presbitenan, but the hangman was still dogging him. He said he was an old man, and was easy about his money and effects, but he was deep- ly troubled about the Earl of Wemyse, married on his daughter ; his children would be beggars. He has this moneth got a pardon ; and he ouns that this scrape will stand him near forty thousand pound sterling. No body pitys him. Mr Steuart tells me that black John Walker, since he came into the Society for Propagating Christian Knouledge, by his rashnes and for- wardnes, has exposed himself. He blames Mr Spence for changing let- ters, and Mr Cave for not accounting quarterly for what money he re- ceives, alledging the interest will come to somewhat. This foolish rash- nes had fretted these two worthy persons and the members exceedingly ; but it was hoped it would be made up. He is a forward, fiery man. They tell me at Edinburgh, what I had not any accounts of at home, that Mr John Simson is writting against Collings,* and writting a Sys- teme of Divinity, to sheu his orthodoxy, and convince the world of it. He compleans we have no right Compend of Divinity, and promises one exacter than any, nou that he is laid aside from other work. They say, Mr M'Laran, at Edinburgh, is writing another Systeme, and is to pub- lish it. It's probable they will not perfectly harmonize. Alexander Voy tells me, that his father was born in Orkney, and he heard him frequently tell this story, which was the occasion of his leaving that country and coming to this. He was educat at the Grammer School of Kirkwall, and put an apprentice to a writter and publick nottar in Kirkwall, of very considerable bussines. His master was maryed upon a very considerable gentlman in Orkney his eldest daughter, who wanted the left arm from the elbou from the womb. She was proud and severe to him, and put him to work in the house, [which] he thought belou him as his Master's apprentice. When she insisted, he answered, It was not work suited to him, she behoved to cause her servant weemen to do it ! • Collins, the Deistical writer. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 151 She got up the kitchen tongs to strick him ; which perceiving, he got in upon her, held her hand, and bade her strick him with the other, if she pleased ! — knouing she had no other. Upon this, he took the op- portunity of a ship, and came away to Edinburgh. The occasion of the mutilation of his mistress, as was knouen and fully belived in Orkney about sixty or seventy years ago, was this : — Her mother was a very short time maryed to her father, a Laird of three or four thousand merks a year, and lived in a Castle in Orkney. She was fond of children, and one day there came a poor woman with four plea- sent children to the gate, begging. The young lady asked her whose children these wer ? She said hers, and their father was lost at sie, and she was oblidged to beg for her oun bread and theirs. The lady was much taken with the pleasent faces of the children ; and fell, in the bight of her temper, to scold the poor widou, and said, Wher had she got such well-favoured children, she that was a beggar ? — and added, she wondered that God did not put a difference between gentlmen's child- ren and beggars' children ! The poor lady found her rash words had too visible effect. In some time she bore her eldest daughter, a very well- favoured child, but wanting the arm on the left side to the elbou, as we have seen. She next bore a son, and he was a very pleasent child, but wanted the penis, and in the place of it had a hollou passage for urine. She next bore another son who was perfect every way, but want[ed] the one eye, and in room of it ther was a smooth bone covered with skin. And she bore next a daughter, and I think she was maimed in a legg — and [then] left off bearing. Thus, Providence made a difference very remarkably between the beggar and the lady's children ! I find Mr G. Logan, Minister of Dumbar, is gone over to the Hague, to see his uncle, Mr Alexander Cummingham* of Block, who is fallen into a palsy, or some such distemper, and is a-dying. Mr Cummingham of Block is certainly of a considerable age nou. He was a comrade of my father's forty or fifty years ago. He had been governour,f and gone * Cunningham. ■f A pedagogue or private tutor to the Earl of Hyndford, the Duke of Argyll, and others. 152 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. abroad with young noblmen and gentlmen : He was in Scotland about the 1700 or 1703, when I keept the Library, and was a day in conver- sation with my father. He came into the Library, and understood the editions of books nicely. He was famouse for his skill at the chess, and one of the first-rate in Europ at that exercise rather than game. The Earle of Sunderland, one in France, and another in Italy, and he, set up for being most skilled in that study of the chess. He played a game with my father, and told him by way [of] a great complement, that he was in the thirty [third ?] rate players, and he belived ther wer not many in Scotland above him : That he kneu my father's strenth exactly, and his oun ; and that he was able to give him a queen and a paun, and no more. When I was present he told my father, that he had read all he could find on the Christian Religion in generall, and that he was drawing up some papers upon it. He opned up his scheme ; which I cannot fully, at thirty years' distance, recover. He designed to sheu that ther was not one of the laues of the Old Testament but what was absolutely ne- cessary for the Jeues ; and that, in the nature of things, they could have no other laues than God gave them ; and even the laues about meats and the like wer bottomed upon necessary reasons. And as to Christ, he was to demonstrat, if my memory fail me not, that, on the supposi- tion of God sending his Son as Messias, it was absolutely necessary that, when he came to the world in our nature, he should act directly the reverse to humane wisdom, and the maximes of the world. He pro- mised to send a copy of his papers to my father when he had put them in order. He had a very great value and respect for my father. I re- member my father made some objections against his scheme, which he said he would fully consider, and hoped to obviat. Some years after that, he set about the Edition of the Justinean Code, from a copy in the Duke of Florence' Library, and had some encouragment given him from our Scots Parliament to give a complet edition of that foundation of Civil Lau. Since that time he has been much in Holland. He had somewhat yearly from my Lord Summers, Lord Cooper, Lord Sunder- land, the Earle of Oxford, and, more lately, from my Lord Isla, as I am told, yearly, for corresponding with them, and picking up the curious 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 153 editions of the Classicks, and other scarce books. He has lived these many years at the Hague, and has spent much time in giving an edition of Horace, and making Remarks on Bentley's edition. I hear no more either of his designe on a Vindication of Christianity, nor of the edition of the Code. He was among the first-rate Criticks, and understood the Classicks and editions of books, especially Lau, beyond many. I belive he may be nou about eighty years.* Mrs Stirling tells me that the last time ever my father was out, that she knoues of, was about June 1708, when he came in throu the Com- mon Hall to her room in his goun, and asked if she kneu the place in the Church-yeard where he was to lye when he dyed ? She said she did, and went out with him throu the Principalis garden, and let him see it. He lay doun on the grass on his back, and, fixing his eyes to heaven, said, " O ! that thou wouldest hide me in the grave !"— and said he longed much for it. She said, he was happy that could long for it. He answered, " I knou I am to have all my ill things here !" She said, she was still aflrayed to die. He answered, " You are not yet near death ; stay till it be near you, and then the fears of it will, it may be, [be] taken away !" After my dear brother, Mr Alexander's death, she was regrat- ing his loss the next day. He answered, " The loss is great indeed ; but I knou who hath sent it—the good God, that cannot wrong me ! Sandy was a son that never displeased me ; he was my comrad, he was my counselour, he was and would have been my helper ; but, since God has taken him to Himself, I am silent !" [May 17.] — On the 17th of this moneth, Mr William Wisheart preached his last sermon in the Trone Church at Glasgou ; and, next day, went towards London to setle there. Ther is much speaking of that sermon. The text I have forgote ; but the discourse, they say, was very artfull, and calculat to raise the passions ; and delivered with a great deal of seeming concern, and in the manner of a tragedy. He gave them strong assurances of his sorrou to part with them, and fre- • Mr Cunningham was born in 1654. His father was Minister at Ettrick. He was British Envoy to Venice from 1715 to 1720, and author of a History of Great Britain, from 1688 to 1714, written in Latin ; an English translation of which, by Dr William Thomson, was published in 1787. VOL. IV. U 154 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. quently wiped his face and eyes, as if he had been weeping. He com- mended the people very much, and declared that nothing less than the outmost necessity had prevailed with him to part with them ; that it was impossible, wherever he was, to forget them. There was a generall weeping throu the whole Church, and he himself appeared to be in tears. This was not formerly his way, and what he blamed in others, as a me- chanicall way of stirring up the passions ; and, indeed, if anything of this sort be mechanicall, it's said ther was as much of mechanisme and labour- ing of the passions, [such] as is done in the Playhouse, as ever was essayed in our pulpites. People of rank, and who never weeped in a Church before, wer in tears ; and when asked, What made them weep ? — they could not tell, and ouned it was not the matter delivered, but the man- ner, and his and others' weeping about them, and his apparent affection. He gave them the character of the Minister whom he wished they would pitch on in his room, in a pretty extraordinary way ; and it was gene- rally thought he pointed at Mr J. Anderson. But enough of this. His text was, ' ' Only let your conversation be according, " &c. He recommend- ed charity, and love, and union, and very litle of faith, or its life. He preached over the sermon, with his brother, next Sabbath, at Edinburgh. [May 20.] — Upon the 20th of May, ther was a man found murdered near Air. He was hid in the sand, and had been for some dayes lying there. He had eight or nine wounds in his body. It was thought he was a man come up with the cess from about the Largs, and was mur- dered for his money. Murders are turned exceeding common nou, and within this year we have had five or six. The woman, J. Muir was charged for, the man at Partick, Youl in the Gorballs, the Laird of Auchtifardel's family, and this. Blood toucheth blood, and we have reason to expect some very fearfull purging of the land from blood. June, 1730. — Mr James Wilson tells me that it was generally be- lived the follouing odd freak of the King of Prussia was belived to be true : — About two years ago, or therby, that King was traveling, with two or three servants, about twenty miles from Berling, wher he met a coach with a young lady in it. He stoped the coach, and asked the 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 155 lady wher she was going, with a great deal of civility ; asking her a thousand pardons that he should use this peice of rudenes. She answer- ed, she was going to Berline. He said he imagined so, and that was the occasion of his incivility ; adding, he had a letter about a bussines of considerable consequence, that required speed and safety, to be given to the King's Secretary ; and asked the favour that, as soon as she came, that it might be delivered. The lady, taking him to be some person of distinction, undertook to take a care of it. The King thanked her, and said he presumed further to begg that the lady might deliver it out of her oun hand to the Secretary. The lady was pleased to under- take to do so ; and the King wrote a short line, and sealed it, and de- livered it with many complements, and went off. The lady took her journey streight to Berline in coach. She was going to be marry ed on a gentlman at Berline ; and the gentlman mett her when the coach came, and offered to hand her out. She told [him] she behoved, having given her promise to a person of quality, to deliver a letter at the Secre- tary's office out of her hand, to drive forward to that, and then she would return. The bridegroom asked what he was ; and, by the ac- counts, began to suspect ther was a trick in it ; and being acquaint with the raverys* sometimes the King fell into, and jealousing a litle from the circumstances that there might be somewhat in it, desired the letter, and he would presently carry it or send it, with a sure hand, to the Secretary. The lady yeilded, and was handed up to her room. The bridegroom took the letter, and went to the street and gote an old woman, and gave her money to carry the letter to the Secretary, and deliver it out of her oun hand, which she did. The Secretary received it and read it, and looked to her again and again. The letter was to this purpose : " Upon the recept of this, immediately marry the bearer to such an one, among the tall grenadeers, under the pain of my displeasure." He well kneu the King's hand, and that he must be obeyed. He asked the woman wher she got it. She told him from a gentlman she kneu not ; and then offred to go her way. She was an old, ill-favoured, lame woman. The Secretary told she behoved to stay a litle, and he sent for the * Extravagances. 156 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. Grenadeer, and read the King's letter to him, and told him it must be obeyed. The man was almost out of himself at the command, and the woman as backward as he ; but the thing behoved to be done, and they wer marryed, and, as the letter ordered, put to a room together. In two or three hours the King came streight to the Secretary, and asked if he got his Letter ; and when he heard he had, asked for the neu marryed couple. He was told they were in the room together. The King went in to them, and soon sau the change. He found them, the one at the one end of the room, and the other at the other, scolding and weeping. The King dissolved the marriage, and dismissed them ; and published a declaration, that if the person who received such a letter at such a place would discover themselves, they should be pardoned and rewarded : But the gentlman would not trust his Majesty, and none would discover who had thus tricked the King, knouing he is so absolute and capricious that nobody can depend upon him. He tells me that the Prince of Nassau, or Orrange, is exceedingly beloved in all the Seven Provinces : That three of them have declared him Statholder ; that the other four stand out, not from any dislike, but because they would have him marryed to our Princess before they de- clare him. And our Court incline to have him ouned Statholder by all the Provinces before the marriage be declared. So that the youth is in a rack* betwixt the two, and thus that matter stands. That the Criminall Jurisdiction in Holland is very odly mixed ; the Magistrats of their touns have the pouer of life and death, and in the country, except in some particular places, where Noblmen have it, the boors have this pouer in their hands. The boors, in such a precinct, meet together and chuse a number of themselves Judges, in hunc effec- tum, twelve or such a number, and they come into the Toun-house of the neighbouring city, and hear the lauers plead and pass their sentence, and the criminall is execute in the toun. He sau one of them, and the hangman is in the habit of a gentlman, with his laced hat, fine wigg and cloaths. He tells me, that in Holland Cocceianism and Voetianism continou much as they have been formerly : That in touns and citys the people * Strait. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 157 and Ministers are generally Cocceians, and in the country places they are generally Voetians : That at Lyden and Utricht they find it their interest still to have some Voetian Professors, because forraigners chuse generally the Voetian Professors. The publick in Holland and the Seven Provinces are certainly under prodigious burden and debt, but in case of any pressing necessity, they are in no difficulty, for they have multitudes of their magistrates and merchants who are immensly rich, and willing enough to advance money to the publick, when they see expenses or warr necessary. That the nature of their Republick requires a constant standing army, and that ther are in all their touns great numbers of souldiers constantly ready, at a call, to keep the peace, and to execute the State's orders ; but ther is very litle need of them, save by way of precaution. That the taxes in the Provinces, especially upon eatables and the common necessarys of life, are higher in Holland than any part of the world, and immense summs of money are raised for the support of the poor, and they are exceeding well taken a care of, and every body put to work that can work. That in the Provinces Ministers are generally very rich ; and the occassion of it is not their stipends, which are moderat, though exactly payed, and encreased as their family encreases, but from this reason, that, generally speaking, Ministers make their marriages with very rich persons, and feu of the remarkable Ministers, and especially Professors of Divinity, marry under eight or ten thousand pound Stirling. He tells me that this last winter the noise of sodomy was breaking out, and it was talked of particularly among the young people and a club of students at Utrecht ; but ther was nothing come in publick about it when he came away, in March or Aprile last. Since that time, we [see] the tryalls there in the neuse papers, to that pitch that is shoaking to Christian ears. Some of them, as well as of state criminalls, are privatly execute ; and if any executions are to be in privat, which, houever, seems not so consis- tant with the designe of punishment and executions-penall, (that is, the ter- 158 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. rifying of others,) one would think that this unnaturall crime may be among that number. He tells me, that there wer severall Deists come over from England, professed Deists. Some of them had been Felloues of some of the Col- ledges in England, and oblidged to fly for fear of being prosecute ; and, this last moneth, we find that severall Masters are expelled Oxford for Deisme. They, generally, in Holland, study physick, particularly one . . . ., who was not knouen to be Deisticall till, last harvest, a mer- chant's sone in London, who had been his pupil, hapned to dye, and a course of correspondence between the Fellou and pupill was found amongst his papers ; of which, when he heard, he thought fitt to with- drau to Holland this last winter. In conversation with Dr Cumming, at Irwine, he tells me that Mr John Cumming, first Dissenting Minister at Cambridge, then at the Scots Congregation at London, and lately made Doctor of Divinity by the Colledge of Edinburgh, who dyed last year, was a relation of his. He had not heard of the story of his being converted by an old Dissent- ing Minister, which is narrated above in thir Analecta ; but tells me that his father was an Episcopall Minister in the North, who was exceed- ingly violent for Episcopacy, in all its heights ; and, for his warmnes and running things to all extremitys, was called frequently Jesuit Cumming. This Minister had a brother whose name was John, another Episcopall Minister, who quite* his parish because he would not take the Test. That, at the Revolution, this Mr John Cumming went to England ; and when he sau the constitution of the Church of England, and their cere- monies, he turned Dissenter, and would not joyn with them ; and he taught the youth philosophy. That he printed a sermon upon Queen Mary's death, which was very well liked. This Mr John Cuming, uncle to the last Dr Cuming, after the Revolution, mentained a correspond- ence with his brother, the Doctor's father, upon the Revolution and * Left, quitted. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 159 Episcopacy, which he had nou left. His brother mentained Episcopacy in its height, and the unlaufulnes of the Revolution ; and there passed many sheets of paper on these subjects, wherein some who sau them say the subject on both sides was handled very closely. After the Revolu- tion, the last Dr Cuming being, for his violence, oblidged to leave Edin- burgh Colledge, went up to his uncle in England, and was educat by him. The Isle of Arran hath about eighteen hundred examinable persons in it, and two Ministers, who preach in Irish and English. The late Dutches of Hamiltoun established a helper, who preaches and catechises, and has five hundred merks a year ; and three schools, with a hundred pound a year. Ther is a vast change upon that Island within these twenty years, or therby. Mr Reid tells me there is twenty instead of one who understands the English tongue since he kneu it ; and, indeed, ther are not many nou but understand the English tongue. Mr M'Lean, who was first Minister there after the Revolution, did not much propa- gat the English tongue. He was reconed one of the greatest masters of the Irish tongue in Scotland in his day, and, I think, translated the Confession of Faith into Irish, and the Shorter Catechisme and Psalmes. My Lady Eglingtoun, her brother, Mr David Kennedy, and three of my Lady's daughters, with their weemen, wer over in Arran at the goat- milk this moneth ; and a very odd passage fell out, which I have weel attested from two or three who had the accounts from my Lady and her brother, anent a disturbance they mett with. They wer lodged in a house on the shore-side, the best house in that part of the Isle. A kind of surgeon lived ther, some years since, and, it was alledged, a man who was sick and dyed in that house had not very fair play. It's said that, severall times, noises wer beard about the house ; lights seen in it when nobody lived in it ; and the neighbours wer beat with unseen hands. Houever, these passages wer not much belived by persons who went over to the Isle, because the people, inhabitants of the Island, as all the Highlanders generally are, wer reaconed credulous and fretty.* Ther * Full offreits, superstitious. 160 WODROW ! S ANALECTA. [1730. had been severall lodgers in the house, who met with no disturbance ; and care was taken to bear doun the story s, least lodgers should scarr at the house. My Lady, and her brother, and the rest, wer one night disturbed with a noise in the night-time, a litle after they came to lodge there, which revived some former storys ; but on enquiry it was found to be from two drunk persons who had some brandy in some of the cellars belou them. They wer seized by Mr Hamiltoun of Bardouy, the Duke of Hamiltoun's Bailay, and brought to the Countess of Eglingtoun. The Bailay offered to punish them at her pleasure, but she passed them, and the whole of the former storys wer knocked doun as groundles ; and my Lady and her brother wer satisfyed all was but story and credulity. In some dayes ther wer frequent noises heard in the rooms, and when people wer sent nobody could be found. Some of the young Ladys' weemen wer frequently frighted ; and some of them had stroaks, as they said, laid on them by invisible hands. My Lady and her brother, being fully satisfyed as to the first noise, would belive nothing after that, and endeavoured to jest them out of their freights, and caryed the matter the lenth that she frighted them herself by a suddain throuing a cod* among them when in company. But the disturbances from another artf continoued, and at lenth they wer all convinced that ther was some what preternaturall about the house. One night, when in the room altogether, they hear a very ex- traordinary noise. Mr David, who is no way credulous, said to my in- former, he could compare the noise to nothing but five or six squibbs bizzing and giving a crack altogether in the different corners of the room, and the young ladys and their weemen say they sau the head of a man sweeming over their heads in the room, which was pretty high, and his face looking doun on them. They wer all in the outmost conster- nation that persons could be in, and did not in the least doubt ther wer invisible pouers about them, and, as soon [as] a boat could be gote, left the house in a feu hours, and came over to Eglingtoun. This is a cer- tain fact that may be depended on. * Pillow or bolster. f Direction. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 16L Mr Reid tells me, that Mr John Wilson, Minister at Largs, was an excellent person. He was once stoped, or, as we call it, really sticked a sermon in Ireland ; that is, his matter quite failed him, and he was oblidged to give over. This made him, after that, constantly in fear. He was an excellent preacher, and, generally speaking, wrote every word ; and yet he was of opinion, that keeping the very words of what is written tended much to the breaking of a person's memory, when it was tyed doun to words and phrazes ; and yet, throu the forsaid fear, he never durst venture to the publick till he had mandated* word for word. We fell a talking as to the method of writting and mandating sermons, and seemed to agree that ther are advantages in a closs writ- ting of the matter of a sermon, and that the writing the enlargmentst themselves is of very good use to make what is delivered exact and accurat ; but then it may be considered, whither, by mandating every- thing, the memory itself may not be overburdened, and really weakned, and that, perhaps, the best way may be for Ministers to study and write the heads of a sermon, and some pertinent Scriptures to each of them, and to mandat these ; but in mandating, to study and think upon the enlargments, without writting them. This will both releive the memory from the bondage of the words and phrazes of the enlargment ; but, in thinking and meditating, the heart is impressed much more than in a transient glance in writting the enlargments, with the subject-matter it- self, and a savour of the truths spoken of will be reached. These im- pressions, and this savour upon the mind in meditating on the enlarg- ments, will both strenthen the memory, and lead the speaker to suitable exercises proper to what is thought on upon his oun soul ; and what is spoken will readily, as coming from a heart impressed with these truths, have a great deal of more weight with judicious and serious hearers, than a feu quaint expressions writ doun in a hurry, and mandated as a school- boy's lesson. My mother-in-lau was very suddainly taken ill, towards the end of this moneth, when Mr Warner was in Ireland ; so that I was necessitat * Got by heart. Lat. mandarc. ] Illustrations, amplifications. VOL. IV. X 162 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. to go West on July the 2d. She was in a violent feaver, and yet it pleased the Lord to carry her throu her trouble, to our great surprize. She seemed to be under the expectations of death, and the more that this was near the close of her seventy-fifth year, being born, I think, July 7 5 1655 ; and she observed that her mother, Agnes Campbell, Mrs Guthry, her grandmother, the Lady Skeldon, and her mother, dyed all of them precisely in their seventy-fifth year of age. Yet the Lord hath brought her into the seventy-sixth year of her age. Mr Warner, who is lately come over from Dubline, tells me that he waited on Mr Iredale there, who thinks the interest of the Dissenters in Ireland exceeding lou. Their divisions have exposed them, and they complean of a coldnes even when they seem to be united, and a terrible degree of decay in seriouse godlynes. Mr John Abernethy was preach- ing there when he was at Dubline. He heard him, and thought he did not apply the Scriptures which came in his way to the Divinity of Christ, but exceedingly waved that subject, when he had fair occasion for it. A good many of the more serious sort are not for his coming there. They term the city of Dubline the fourth or fifth city in Europ for bignes, and the number of inhabitants ; and in the year 1715, on the Rebellion, when a list was taken up of the inhabitants, they wer reconed thirteen or fifteen hundred thousand.* Ther is exceeding great profu- sion, and they live exceeding high. They have aboundance of money in great, but have no small money for carrying on of trade or bussines. He tells me, that we have relations there, by my mother-in-lau, his mother ; two near cusins of the name of Campbell ; excellent weemen, of great piety and sense : the one marryed to Mr Muir, who deals in silver lace, whose sons I kneu when at this Colledge ; and the other marryed to one Mr Caldwell ; both [of] them persons of great substance and interest in Dubline. The toun of Glasgow, this moneth, susteans a very great loss, as they have had very many of late, by the breaking of a Dutch factor, a Scots- * Probably a mistake in transcribing figures, for 130 or 150,000. ► 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 163 man. It's reconed upwards of two thousand pound sterling, but being divided among different persons, it's the less sensible. This moneth the Heretors of the parish of Renfreu had a meeting, where, I am told, my Lord Dundonald, Blythswood, Walkingshau, and others, agreed on Mr Anderson, of Port-Glasgou, at Blythswood's de- sire ; with his promise to them that, if he did not carry, he should come in to my Lord Dundonald's man, who is Mr J. Millar of Neilston. But I doubt if this come to anything. As to Glasgou vacancys, it's said that Principal] Campbell is named to the Laigh Church ; and the Provest would be for him, but the toun oppose it, because it would bring a burden on them still to make Prin- cipals Ministers in the toun, when a vacancy falls out. Dougalstoun* is very ill this moneth, and some way in hazard. This is the second or third year his Rheumatisme hath attacked him, and I doubt he will not live very long. He will be a considerabe loss to this country, being not only moral 1, and a person of weight, but a great bearer doun of sin and vice, and a very usefull person in the toun and country. Mr H. Steuart tells me a passage, that Mr James Ramsay, when Chaplain to their Regiment, told him and severall of the officers. When in Yorkshire, Mr Ramsay had the account from the first hands. The grave-diggers there, about twenty-five years ago, wer making a grave in a church-yard, and turned up a scull, which, when throun out, fell a shaking and tumbling up and doun. This very much allarumed the grave-diggers ; and they went and vieued the scull, and perceived a large toad lodged in it, which was the cause of the motion of the scull, and certainly was lodged ther in Providence to make the follouing dis- covery : — When they had turned out the toad out of the scull, and wer veuing [it,] they found a large nail, of severall inches long, sticking in the scull. This very much allarumed them. They caryed the skull, and nail in it, to the Minister of the parish, (from whom, if I forget not, Mr Ramsay had the account.) He presently, by the parish books, found out the person last buryed in that grave ; and, upon enquiry, got ac- counts that the man who was buryed there dyed very suddainly : That * Graham of Dougalston. 164 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. his wife was marryed, soon after, to a servant of theirs, about fifteen years before : They lived still in the parish, and wer sent for, and con- fessed they had murdered that person by stricking a nail through his head. As far as I see, this relation may be depended on. I heard a story, much of the same nature, that hapned in the parish of Luss, some years since, of a smith in that parish who was at variance with his wife, and dyed suddainly ; and when his grave was opened, a nail was found in his skull, about twenty years after. His wife was examined, who had maryed the servant, and the murder was confessed. Enquire at Mr Robison, Minister ther, and get the circumstances. Mr M'Claurin, in Glasgou, tells me he heard of another discovery of murder in Argyleshire, when Mr John Campbell, of Mammore, lately dead, was ShirrifF; upon which the man was taken and execute. Two persons wer traveling throu the shire, and one of them murdered the other. That same night, the wife or mother of him that was murdered dreamed that he* and another man, whom she kneu not, but gave all the marks, from his face, and hair, and cl oaths, [who] murdered him. This dream made great impression on her, and she told it to her neighbours. In a little after, the accounts of the murder came. The dead body was found in the same place she dreamed of. The other man was gone away. Search was made for him, and he was found ; and Mr Campbell sentenced him to dye, and he was execute. July, 1730. — This moneth we hear that Bailay Orr, of whom above, to whom so much money has fallen by his wife's uncle, out of his regard to the Colledge of Glasgou, hath gifted five hundred pounds sterling to the Library, the interest of which is yearly to be applyed to the buying of Books, whose authors have lived at least three hundred years ago. He has, they say, the Classicks and Fathers mostly in vieu, and thinks the Library is defective as to these. I wish many might follou his ex- ample in making donations to the Library ; with regulations of another kind, as necessary as this. My son, Sandy, this moneth, at Blantyr-well, falls worse. He went out in a cart, and fainted ; and continoued so ill, that we found proper * She saw him. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 165 to bring him home. I do not see that the minerall watters have been of any use to him. He is in the Lord's hands, and it's probable his life will not be very long. We hear some noise of a sermon preached by Mr Armstrong before the Synod of Dumfreice, at their last meeting, of a very odd nature. This young Minister, Mr Telfair, Wallace, and a brother of Mr Arm- strong's, and, some say, Mr Cumming of Lochmaben, some years ago wer talked of as in a club, and having some meetings wherein pretty odd notions, pretty much favouring Arminianisme, wer vented ; and they strenthned one another's hands in them. It seems the effects of such more secret cabballs are nou coming out. We have heard of Mr Telfair's sermon at some lenth. I have not yet distinct accounts of Mr Armstrong's, but only that it was mostly taken out of The Rights of the Christian Church by Tyndall, and conteaned a satyre upon the Ministry of this Church for imposition ; when one would think we are so far from that, that we are running to the other extreme of latitude and libertin- isme. Houever, I am told, after his coming out of the pulpit, being aprized of the Synod's generall displeasure with the matter of his ser- mon, he sau proper to withdrau, and ride off the place. This moneth I have the very melancholy account of the open breach in my Lord Grange his family. Things have been very dark there for some time, since his Lady* took up a jealousy of him, charged him with guilt with another, and had spyes upon him in England, when last there about his son's process of murder. She intercepted his letters in the Post- Office, and would have palmed treason upon them, and took them to the Justice- Clerk, as is said, and alledged [that] some phrazes in some of her Lord's letters to Lord Dun related to the Pretender, without the least shaddou for the inference. Last moneth, it seems, his lady (being, for her drukennes, palpable and open, and her violent, unhappy temper, and mismanagement, inhibited by my Lord) left the family. This was pleasing to her Lord, and he did not use any endeavours to have her back, since sometimes she attempted to murder him, and was innumer- able wayes uneasy. Upon this, my Lady gave in a Bill to the Lords * The celebrated and unfortunate Lady Grange. 166 WODROWS ANALECTA. [1730. for a mentenance, and conteaning the grounds of her separation. But the matter was taken up, and my Lord entered into a concert with her freinds, alloued her one hundred pounds a year, and she declared she would separat from him, and be satisfyed with that ; and so they live separatly. This man is ouned, by his greatest enimies, to have had the greatest provocations possible, and his family distresses have even drauen pity from them that (I hope) groundlesly have loaded him with the great- est calumnies and reproaches. I recon him among the greatest men in this time, and would fain hope the calumnies cast on him are very ground- les ; but they are exceedingly fostered and spread by such as dislike him for his zealouse appearances for this Church, and against Mr Simson. This moneth, the touns of Glasgou and Edinburgh are at an issue* as to their vacancys. Mr Smith is transported to Edinburgh, and Mr Wisheart and Mr Goldie, and I suppose setled also, all being admitted by one sermon. Professor Hamiltoun's son goes to Cramond, and there is like to be a great heat about setling Mr Wisheart's place. Mr Jardin, in Glencairn, is what the Ministers and most part are for ; but that is like to be defeated by a young man of the neu stamp, forced in from the Highlands by my Lord Isla and some others. The toun of Glasgou have come to an issue as to ther vacancys, and have fixed on Mr J. Anderson from Port-Glasgou. For what I hear, P[rovost] Stirling, with Mr Wisheart, before he left the place, with the younger set of people in Glasgou, ordered matters so as ther was no dif- ficulty in the particular Session, or in the Quarter, and all went pretty smooth. It was not so as to Mr Dick, who, at lenth, came to be fixed on for the Midle Quarter. The bulk of the Session, and the generality of the heads of familys, wer for Mr Andrew Gray, their former Minister's son ; and the Ministers wer also for him ; but P[rovost] Stirling and the Magistrates by no means would come in. Mr Dick was Mr H . . . nepheu, and Mr S had some vieu for his son, they say, to Carluke, whence Mr Dick was to come. So it was gone into. Indeed, the election in Glasgou is as much forced as in many places, and the sentiments of the people are very litle regarded. When a Minister is • Come to a conclusion. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 167 agreed on, and concerted, there is some shaddou of enquiry made whi- ther the heads of familys are against him ; but he is not a whit their choice ; and, indeed, they have no choice, but to be for him, or to give objections against him. The affair of Hutton has been notticed in May as it stood before the Assembly ; and, being there ended, I hear the conclusion and setlment of Waugh is equall to the strange and unprecedented steps taken by the Commission and others in that affair. When the day of ordination was come, the dores of the Church wer barricadoed — the people as averse as ever ; and the Shirriffe of the shire, with upwards of a hundred armed men, wer present to force on the setlment, and protect Mr Waugh. Such procedure as this will be a blot in our history, when it comes to be writt ; and, I doubt, before that, the enimies of the Church will make a sport of us and our setlments of this sort. Mr Thomas Finlater's setlment at Linton is like to be much of the same nature. The people are opposit, the Presbytery for it, but not joynt.* It was remitted to the Synod, and they ordered a Committy to joyn with the Presbytery. When they mett in June, they wer on the matter rabled ;f and Mr Findlater (who was not there) was sought for, with threatnings to tear him. Objections against him wer sought by the Committy and Presbytery. The gentlmen, and heritors, and elders, said they would advance none but one, that at home, in Hamiltoun, where he was best knouen, he was not liked. The Committy referred the mat- ter to the Synod of Lothian. This moneth we have our accounts first in the London prints, that the Colledge of Glasgou have made two Doctors of Divinity, a la mode Edinburgh ; Mr Grosvenor and Mr William Wisheart. I have not talked with any about it. Somewhat may be said as to Mr Wisheart, being their Dean of Faculty, and a member of their society, and going from them to setle at London ; but hou they came to pitch on Mr Grosvenor, I cannot conceive, unless it has been by Mr Wisheart's re- commendation. He is a very violent Non-subscriber ;i and, I fancy, Mr • Unanimous. f Mobbed. f Opposed to the subscription of Formularies, or Confessions of Faith. 168 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. Alexander Dunlop has not knouen that Mr G[rosvenor] was thewritter of the Remarks upon his excellent brother, Mr William Dunlop, his preface to our Confession of Faith, Edition 1720, in defence of Subscrip- tion. Indeed, Mr Grosvenor there does, in his loose way, in that pam- phlet, attack this Church ; and, in his Occasional Paper (for he is reput the principall writter of the three volumes of Occasional Papers) upon the Trinity, he very furiously attacks that doctrine. This must strongly expose the Church of Scotland as departing from both doctrine and practise, when our University [s] are loading such men with their thin honnours and University degrees. Last moneth, the Colledge of Glasgow, on Mr Wisheart's going to London, chuse worthy Mr James Stirling* for Dean of Faculty. The Principall designed Mr M. Connell ;f but Mr Dunlop was not for him, and carryed his point by a vast majority. It was a meer off-put to the Principal's man. For Mr Stirling has not accepted, and will not accept of that post ; and, indeed, neither his bead nor heart lyes to mix in with their litle party-work. This moneth, without my knouing any thing of the matter, a race was appointed and publickly intimat at Beith, to be run in the Shaues,J by R . . . . M and the gawger Anderson. I am so impressed with the profanity and loss of time and work by the convocation for races, which much more then ballances all the pretended charge, and disposall of ale and goods at them, that I thought it my duty to endeavour to prevent it ; and, indeed, my Lord P[ollock] was active as I could desire, and stopped it effectually. I mett with a pretty odd incident about the last [ninth ?] day of this moneth. John Wallace, in the Shau, came to me in a great consterna- tion for my advice. The day befor he came, July 8, he was early in the morning going to his taylor work in Deaconsend, and sau a herd, whom I had lately challenged for want of a testimonial^ as he thought in the act of bestiality. This struck him with the outmost horror, being a seriouse, knouing man. He being near him, went streight to him, and asked him what he was doing ? The herd was seemingly in great con- * Minister of the Barony. t At Kilbride. J Probably Pollockshaws, in the barony of Eastwood. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 169 fusion, but boldly denyed any evil or evil intentions. He called out his master, when he was going to work, and told him what had hapned ; and they went both to the herd, and dealt with him, but in vain. He was dashed, but stifly denyed guilt. Houever, his master called him that day, and payed him for what time he had been with him, and sent him off. John Wallace was in a deep concern, and desired my opinion whi- ther he had done right, and what further was [to be] done ? I approved his conduct, and told him I perceived no more to be done but a closs secrecy, and a charging his master to a secrecy, that the scandall might not break out. This very much strenthens me in my strictnes, for which I am by some blamed, in insisting for testimonialls. This is the second instance of this in herds without testimonialls in this parish ; one about a year after I came to the parish, who had been guilty, and fled from the Highlands to us without a testimoniall ; and this. Agusty 1730. — Very little offers, this rnoneth, but what is in the prints and my Letters. The Commission met at the ordinary time, and their proceeding is in the Edinburgh Courant. The affair of Balfron setlment was before them, and they laid aside Mr D. Broun, and that though it was evident he had eighty heads of familys, and most of the elders, and near as many heretors as any of the other two ; and preferred the pre- sentee's call, with thirteen heads of familys, and an equal number to Mr Buchanan of heretors, to Mr Buchanan, who had seven elders, (and the presentee none,) and thirty-five heads of familys, contrary to our received rules and principles. This is turning very common. This moneth, we had our Sacrament at our ordinary time, the third Sabath. We had about one thousand and forty Communicants ; and I find that, generally, everywhere, this season, Ministers observe that ther have been moe Communicants than have been knouen. What to make of this, I cannot tell. It's good, in itself, that people are making a pro- fession, and attending ordinances ; and if they all be seriouse, or many of them, it's a proofe that the Gospell is doing good. But this must be left to the day of manifestation of all things. Mr Wilson tells me that, in Holland, the men and the weemen com- VOL. IV. y 170 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. municat separatly, at different tables, by themselves ; the men at one table, and the weemen at another. He can give no reason of this usage, and I belive it will be hard to give one. The tryall of one Cunningham, a Kilwinning man, before Thomas Orr, Barron-bailay, at Glasgou, for horse-stealing, made some noise at this time. He was one of the men of the worst of character ; a resetter of the Mores, and delated by Campbell, execute for murder. In short, he seems to have been art and part in the most part of the robberys and murders committed in the West of Scotland for severall years. B[ailie] Orr was willing enough to do justice on him ; and when the jury brought in an undistinct verdict, not answering the articles found relevant, he desired them to return and bring in a fuller verdict. Some complean of this as illegall ; others vindicat it. Houever, on their returning a fuller verdict, he passed a sentence of death ; and the generall voice was that Cunningham richly deserved it. Houever, the matter was tabled before the Lords of the Justiciary. Before the day of the execution of sentence came, Cunningham was taken in to Edinburgh, and the books of the Bailay wer called for, and he ordered to attend at Edinburgh. There it was pleaded, on the one hand, that the Lords had not pouer to open sentences of the Royality Courts. One instance of their pouer was only produced since the Revolution ; and the Lords found themselves Judges. Ther was no fault found in B[ailie] Orr's procedure ; but the Lords found they had reason to alter the sentence from that of death to per- petuall banishment from the kingdom. This taking of causes by advo- cation from Regality Barron Courts by the Lords of Justiciary is much questioned by lauers, and, they say, allarumes our Nobility a litle^ The Duke of Montrose, whose Court the Regality of Glasgou is, and the Dukes of Argyle and Hamiltoun, it being a common cause, they say, are agreed to oppose this step of the Lords ; and I am told that, upon a complaint of this matter to the British Counsell, the Lords of Justi- ciary are called up to answer before them. What the event will be, I cannot say ; but everybody regrates that, one way or other, the greatest malefactors, murderers, and theives, and the like, escape nou. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 171 ♦ September, 1730. — Sir James Campbell, brother to Provest Aird's wife, tells me this account, which he had from Shaufeild and his lady, and that ther is not the least doubt to be made of its truth : — About seven or eight years ago, Shaufeild and his lady wer going up to London, in the winter season ; and near to Burrou-bridge,* or some place on the road of a name like this, wher there is a bridge which, in great rains or floods, is, at one end of it, surrounded with watter, so that the passage is rendered dangerouse, if not impracticable, they met with this passage very remarkable. Upon a litle eminency very near it — it's in Yorkshire, I think — there lived a Popish lady, who, two or three nights before Shaufeild's coach came there, dreamed that she was looking out at her windou, which is almost within cry to the bridge, in the night time, and sau a coach, with a lady in it, almost lost, and that she sent doun her servants and saved them. This dream made such impression, that the lady got up and sent her servants immediatly to the place ; but ther was nobody there. Houever, the impression continued so strong, that, nixt night, the Popish lady caused her servants, some of them, to watch much of the night. Nothing hapned that night either ; but the third night, pretty late, the Lady Shaufeild came, and, of a suddain, the coach was overturned, and filled with watter. The coachman got upon one of the horses, to save his life. The good and religious Lady Shau- feild was for some time under watter ; and, upon the cry rising, the Popish lady's servants came to their assistance. With much difficulty, the coach and lady in it wer got out of the watter. Every body thought the Lady Shaufeild was dead ; her body was full of watter, and she was laid on a declivity on the ground till she voided some of the watter, and recovered her senses. She was caryed soon to the Popish lady, wher all care was taken of her ; and she recovered a litle, and stayed a day or two, and then went on her journey. Last year, when Shaufeild and Sir James [Campbell,] my informer, came that road, Shaufeild sent up his servant to see hou that lady and family wer, and still does soe every time he goes or comes that road. j Mrs Maxwell, at the same time, told us that shee had what folloues * Boroughbridge. 172 WODUOW'S ANALECTA. [1730. from the first hands at Edinburgh : — About seven or eight years ago, Grayerookes,* the gentlman that left his estate by a mortification, for the support of indigent Ministers' widoues, and his lady, from whom I think my informer had the account at that time, had a servant man and woman. The woman had some money scraped together ; and she was murdered in a cellar, as was violently suspected, and her chest opened and robbed ; and Graycrooks (if I remember) missed some of his oun money at the same time. The matter was so secretly done, that ther appeared no presumptions at all against the man. Houever, Graycrooks parted with him very soon. A year or more afterwards, one night, the Lady Graycrooks dreamed that she sau the man murder the woman in the cellar, and carry off her money, and put [it] in two old barrells filled with trash. When she awakned, she communicat her dream, which left a deep impression upon [her.] Graycrooks was a lauer, and a wise man, and desired her to speak of it to no body. He made enquiry about the fellou, who was nou set up for a smith, I think, some part in the suburbs of Edinburgh, and found that he had plenty of money. In a feu dayes, he got a warrand from the Magistrates suddainly to search his house, which was done, and, in two old barrells, as his lady had dreamed, full of old iron nails and such trash, found some money, and his oun baggs, which he kneu on seeing them, and which had been amissing at that time. The fellou was apprehended and tryed, and sentenced to dye ; and, if 1 remember, confessed the murder, and was execute. I am told that the late Dutches or Countes of Rothes was one of the most extraordinary persons for religion, and good sense, and eminent acts of charity, that was in the last age. That her life, could it be re- covered, would make a beautifull figure in our Biography. I have litle hope of recovering it. In the late dear years, 1697 and [169] 8, she was remarkable for her charity. She distribut many bolls of meal among the poor every week, and it was calculat that she dealt out most of the • This Charitable Institution, " Craigcrook Mortification," was left for " assisting old men and women who have been reduced in their circumstances, and for orphans ;" and is under the management of the Presbytery of Edinburgh, two Advocates, and two Writers to the Signet. It was bequeathed by Mr John Strachan, W. S., who died about 1719. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 173 yearly rents of the estate that way. She had a day in the week — Friday, I think — when sick and indisposed persons came to her ; and she spoke with them, and gave them medicines gratis ; and some cheats, pretend- ing to be objects, she discovered, and severly punished them. She was most intimat with John Archer, Alexander's father, and many eminent Christians in that neighbourhood. She was eminent in prayer and wrest- ling, and had many singular answers of prayer. It's pity so litle about her can nou be recovered. We hear, Mr James Craige is again fallen ill of his spitting of blood. He recovered a litle by going to the goat-milk in May, and has preached since ; but nou it's thought he shall scarce preach any more, for his concern and seriousnes in preaching brings nou his spitting of blood on him ; and though he may dwine* for some time, yet it's not thought he can recover. The Master of Ross, this moneth, is translated from the Board of Excise to that of Customes, where he has one thousand pound a year, and an easier post. Mr Walter Steuart, son to worthy old Bailay Steuart, in Nilton Merns, is nou on the way to be setled at Ashkirk, in Tiviotdale. Pro- fessor Hamiltoun's interest with my Lord Minto, and other Heretors concerned, takes him there. It's the Presbytery where three of The Marrou bretheren are — Mr Boston, Wilson, and Davidson. There Mr Tailford also is. A pretty strange mixture. It's the best benefice in Scotland, for what I knou, and reconed near three thousand merks a year. Mr Wylie was transported from that to Hamiltoun. Mr Charles Gordon, a man of great sufficiency and learning, was after him. Mr William Maxwell returns this moneth, or the end of the last, from South Carolina, wher he went, being ordeaned by the Presbytery of Glasgou, on a call brought over by Paul Hamiltoun, about 1724, as I belive has been notticed. His setlment there did not answer expectation. He had not what could even subsist him, though single, so that in seven years' time he has expended one hundred pound of his oun. The seg- ments there are very precarious. If a planter or two dye, or remove to * Linger on, continue to decline. !74 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. another place, a Congregation dissolves — that is, the rest are not able to subsist a Minister, unless he has a vein for taking a plantation, and managing it by servants ; and that way Mr Stobo, who went over to Caledonia, and when that project broke in the 1700, setled at Carolina, has made himself ritch, and is worth ten thousand pound of our money. They have in Carolina nine Ministers, which meet in a Presbitry. Mr Maxwell tells me he dispensed the Supper to about sixteen communi- cants : That some familys were twenty-two miles distant from the place of worship, and that his charge was not much above one hundred, or therby. The debates about Subscription are warm, and four of the one side, and four of the other, when he left them. One Mr Fisher is a most sufficient man there. The contraversy is in print. See pamphlets this year. Mr Henry Fisher, one of the Ministers there — one who, by his papers, appears a very sufficient person — Mr Maxwell tells me, is upon a work that may be very usefull ; and of a long time I have wished to see somewhat done that way. He is, in his opinion, for keeping only by David's Psalms in singing, or other Scripturall songs ; and much against the practice of severall Ministers in England, and some in America too, who sing their oun hymns and composure.* Mr Fisher designes a dis- sertation against this ; and, in the meanwhile, he is going throu the Psalmes of David, and considering every verse of them, with a vieu to what should be the soul-exercise in right singing of them ; and sheues that they are all properly designed for praise ; and hou we, in the Neu Testament, are to praise God in singing of them, and each passage. He has gone throu twenty or thirty of the Psalmes this way, by way [of a] directory in singing ; being of opinion there is no branch of our worship wherin, throu ignorance and want of a proper directory, many are further behind than that of singing. He tells me, that Mr Coleman and Dr Cotton Mather, when alive, in a particular manner approved of his designe : That those two endea- voured to prevent Mr Fisher and Mr Smith's debate on Subscription, &c, which is nou come to the press : That in pressing mutuall forbear- ance, Dr Mather, I think, in a letter, acquainted Mr Fisher with this * Compositions. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 175 step of the Ministers of Neu England. A person in Boston, of consi- derable repute, and one of their constant communicants, fell into very gross errors as to the Deity of Christ, either Arrian or Socinian. They used much pains with him, in conference, to reclaim him ; but all in vain. At lenth they prevailed with him to keep his opinions to himself, and got him to engage not to converse save with the Ministers, when he pleased, on these heads ; and advised him to withdrau from the Table of the Lord ; and he yielded ; and no further nottice was taken of him, and the thing was smothered, and had no ill effects among them. I hear the Quakers at Edinburgh are considerably altered, and are upon a concert to fix upon one among themselves to preach to them, and no others are to offer to preach ; and they are to give him a sellary ; and they say he reads, studyes, and discourses very accurately to them ; and the Magistrates are like to agree to grant them their protection, and give their Minister some sellary yearly. His name- is Erskine, a breuar. They talk of my Lord Isla's coming doun this moneth to setle things in Scotland, and the Professor's place, to be vacated by Mr Hamiltoun's being made Principall, is not to be filled till then. It's yet uncertain whither Mr Smith, Goldie, or some other, be professor. But nou that this moneth, or the end of the last, the Earle of Seafeild and Finlater is dead, it's doubted if Isla be to come doun till the election of a Peer in his room. It's thought Colonell Douglas, nou, by his brother's death, Earle of Mortoun, will be the man. The Earle of Seafeild' s character is the same at his death that it was throu his life. He was one of the cheif agents for the Union with England, and then Chancelour ; and no side trusted him much further then his interest went. He has left a great estate behind him to his son Deskford, who is commended. [September 16.] — Upon the 16th of this moneth, our Presbytery transported Mr J. Anderson from Port-Glasgou to the Toun of Glas- gou, unanimously. Three or four wer silent. I was not there. I was 176 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. not in health, nor very willing to be present or active in the transporta- tion. I sau he was for it himself, and the generality of the Presbytery ; and I did not think it decent we should transport him, but rather referr it to the Synod ; and, in my opinion, I was positive the toun of Port- Glasgou, considering that numbers of people resort, of strangers and Glasgou people, to it, might have been laid in ballance with any of the Congregations of Glasgou. Mr Anderson declared he would take it as a favour that we should not transport him, and that he was willing to live all his dayes with his people, if he could but gain one soul to Christ. It's true his stipend is small, considering the dear way of living there ; but that inconvenience will be to his successor likewise. I pray we may have a right one. I rather wished Mr Anderson had gone to Renfreu. I fear his temper is too easy for Glasgou, and that he may be imposed on there. In the end of this moneth, we had an application from Renfreu, with a petition for a Minister to preach and moderat a call to one not named ; but we kneu it was to Mr R. Paton, of Haddingtoun, in whom the dif- ferent partys there centered. My Lord Dundonald was for Mr Millar of Neilstoun, the one-half of the Colledge for Mr Rouat,* and the Prin- cipal for Mr Bruce in Killellan : But Blythwood opposed Mr Millar, and fell in with Lord Miltoun, who had the presentation in his hand to fill up in concert with P[rofessor] Hamiltoun, who was, as is given out, for Mr Millar ; but that came to nothing. Mr Paton is under uneasinesses with his collegue and the Magistrats of Haddingtoun, because of his mixing in their elections ; and has but a very small stipend ; and all the Heretors are come in to him. He came West in Agust, and preached twice at Glasgow, where the people [of] Renfrew heard him ; many mo than ever heard Mr M'Dermitt, or Mr N. Campbell ; and, I doubt not, he will setle there. The Presbytery sent Mr Millar to try the in- clinations of the people, and session, and heretors. In the end of the moneth, Mr Patrick Bruce called an occasionall meeting of the Presbitry, and acquainted them ther wer two gentlmen come over from Ireland with a call to him from his father's congregation, • At Dunlop. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 177 who dyed in the beginning of this year. The Presbytery met and sum- moned the parish to the third Wensday of October, when, no doubt, he will be transported. He was brought over to Killellan, with promises to provide better for him. He was pushed for to be setled in Glasgou and in Renfreu, but without success. He was made to hope, by Sir John Shaues means, and Collonel Cathcart, that he would be made one of the King's Chaplains or Almoner ; but no vacancy hapned, and that misgave ;* and so he returns to Ireland again. He has spent some money in his transportation ; but his health is really ill since he came here. October, 1730. — This moneth begins generally with the Magistrats' election at Glasgou. Ther was much to do this year. The party be- fore headed by P[rovost] Starkf brought in the Stirlings, and they brought in the Buchanans ; but, in the course of managment, the Buchanans and Stirlings fell by the ears, and plotted one another's de- struction. Provest Stirling's managment does not please the toun, and he has not been popu[lar] : he has been reconed to bring in the toun to the family of Argyle, and brought in Ministers suspected to be on that- side, and not very pleasing to the toun. These two partys breaking, the old side wer stronger than any in the Councill ; and B[ailie] Murdoch was agreed on as Provest by both sides, as an easy man, who had no follouingj in the Councill. When the election came on, the Stirlings joyned Pr[ovost] Stark's party against the Buchanans, and "Walter Stir- ling was chosen eldest Bailay ; but then he has none save his brother in the Councill, and two or three more that he [can] recon on ; and John Culters, and one [James] Peacock, who is of Pr[ovost] Stark's side. The Buchanans seem intirely out, and have no man on their side ; all depends on the turns in Councill. ► [October 6.] — Our Synod met October 6. We had a very good and pointed sermon from Mr James Laury, Minister in Dalrymple, upon Urim and Thummim. Mr John M'Lauran, Minister at Glasgou, was ' Failed. f He was Provost in 1725 and 172(j. J Supporters. VOL. IV. Z 178 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. chosen Moderator. At the last Synod at Air, there was not the repre- sentation of a Synod ; not ten, if so many, beside the Presbyteries of Air and Irwin ; and, except upon speciall party affairs, we never have an appearance of a Synod but at Glasgou. The last Synod left the absents to be censured by this Synod themselves, and not by a Com- mitty ; and about twenty-four crouns wer exacted.* This led the Synod to consider what was proper to be done for remedying this evil, and a Committy was appointed. There the matter was reasoned at some lenth. The bretheren of Air and Irwine declared their unwillingnes to separat from us on this side, and that they would not submitt without an appeal to the Assembly. They said, that, being such a large meet- ing as seven Presbitrys, our counsells, in ardous cases, wer better, and had much more weight : That we had been together forty year and more : That the touns of Air and Irwine had a claim upon us : That it was lazines, which should not be yielded to, which hindered the bre- theren in the five Presbitrys not to come to Air and Irwine, which would still grou when yeilded to : That if our good laues as to absents wer execut, as we wer beginning to do, they would secure attendance. We urged, that our meeting with the Presbyteries of Air and Irwine was really without rule : That there was no act of Assembly for it, but only permissive in the 1638 : That, originally, we wer two Synods : That the old Ministers at the Revolution wer for our separating : That we wer too numerouse a meeting for bussines and any closs attendance : That it was unreasonable to bring the bretheren of Air thirty-six miles or more to our meeting at Glasgou ; or force Dumbartan, Glasgou, and Lanerk, to Air : That it was not to be thought of that Synods would be keept at Air by the execution of our money-laues : That the very doing of this, and examination of absents, took up the bulk of our time when met at Synods ; and it was a shame our time was so spent : That bus- sines was not at all done at Air and Irwine, and it was really lossing that meeting of Synod ; and, therfor, it was proposed that we should still meet at Glasgou, because, without separating the Synods, which we had not so much in our pouer as the fixing of the place, the face of a • As a penalty for absence without a sufficient excuse. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 179 Synod would be better keeped up ; and the bretheren of Air that wer at distance from Glasgou, wer far feuer than these of Dumbartan, Glas- gou, Hamiltoun, and Lanerk, from Air ; and Glasgou much more cen- tricall than Air or Irwine to the most part of members : That the touns in the West could not accommodat us : That they had no claim, and really litle profit, by our coming : That the bulk of Ministers in the West wer willing, once a year, or it may be twice, to come to Glasgou on bussines. Kilmarnock was proposed as more centricall than Air or Irwine ; but then it was doubted if we could be accomodate there. In a word, it was urged by the bretheren of the West, that this proposall [of] meeting still at Glasgou was a forcing them to divide from us, which they wer unwilling to do. To that it was said, that we did not urge a division ; and, if they found meetings at Glasgou inconvenient, they might weel meet in a Synod by themselves, and have five Presbitrys — four of them of ten Ministers, and one of nine. After long debates, we came in, by a scrimp vote,* to propose to the Synod that there should be three meetings at Glasgou for one in the West ; and that this was to be remitted to Presbitrys to bring in their report to next Synod. This the Synod went into.f We had, next, Mr Dick's transportation from Carluke to Glasgou, referred by the Presbytery of Lanerk to the Synod. Mr Dick appeared alone — not one of his people with him. There was a letter from one of his heretors, telling that they valued their Minister, but wer hopeles to keep him ; and so did not appear. Mr Dick, in two or three words, said he had a very loving people, and had lived seventeen years with them, he hoped not without fruit : that he was sensible of his unfittnes for Glasgou, but submitted to the Synod. Ther was no reasoning in the Synod about it, and he was transported, and the ordination appointed on the 28th of October. We had the affair of Balfron before us, of which above. The Pres- bytery J read a representation of the affair to the Synod, for advice and their interposition. Therin they stated the case, and declared their un- animouse resolution not to setle the presentee, while matters stood thus, * A narrow majority. f Agreed to. £ Of Dumbarton. 180 WODROWS ANALECTA. [1730. as what was contrary to their principles ; and, indeed, the representation was aboundantly pointed. This came into the Overtures,* and it was yeilded that we should instruct our commissioners to the Commission to joyne the Presbytery of Dumbartan ; but I and some others urged a letter from the Synod to the Commission. This was much opposed, as countenancing the Presbytery of Dumbartan in their standing out against the Commission's sentence, as making us partys, and what would make a noise, and what the Commission could not go into, it not being in their pouer to alter what they had formerly done in a prior meeting. To that it was answered, that when a Presbytery took a resolution that they thought agreeable to our constitution, they should, if we wer of the same opinion, be supported in it : That all [that] was sought was a sist, and going no further till the Assembly ; which was very reasonable. And so, the Synod went in to a letter to the Commission, wherin we repre- sent the state as above, and declare that it's not from any want of re- spect to the Commission that the Presbytery do not fall in with their act in Agust ; and desire they may sist till the Generall Assembly take this matter in their hand. What effect this will have, I knou not. It will make a noise, and let the Commission see that Synods and Presbyteries will not still overlook their strange procedure in setling of parishes ; and if they proceed and clap a Commity to the Presbytery for setling Mr Sinclair, without an elder, and contrary to the whole inclinations of the people, it's probable our next Synod (at least I think it's our duty) will make a plainer representation of our principles. We had a motion for a Thanksgiving for the last harvest ; but there did not appear such peculiar things, though our harvest be a great bless- ing, as to set apart a speciall day. And so it was not urged much. Ther is a hazard in going in to appointments of fasts and thanksgivings without very plain causes, and a hazard in neglecting them when ther are causes clear and evident. The Heretors of Renfreu made an application to our Presbytery at the Synod for drauing up a call to Mr Paton on Munday next, and moderating next Wensday, that it might be ready against the Synod of * Committee for Overtures. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 181 Lothian, to meet November 2, which they reconed would be of some use to them, and would forward their affair. We compleaned that the heads of familys wer not duly advertised by Mr R. Millar. We wer all strangers to Mr Paton, but yeilded to send two to moderat the call, so as it might come in October 28. We thought it very suddain to do this Munday next. The Synod of Stirling met the week after ours. I hear, from a Minister who was there some time, that they had very litle before them. There was one pretty odd case — one M'Cartney, or a name like this — a young lad that has been blind from his infancy, and has been a student at Edinburgh for some time, and every one ouns he has very uncommon abilitys, and hath made a great progress in all kind of learning. He has good testimonialls, and nothing I hear of is objected to his character, save some letters he wrote, or rather caused write, wherin he sheues some keeness to be licensed, and talks with some measure of freedom of the Ministers who wer not for his passing tryalls. Houever, these wer not insisted on. He was proposed to the Presbytery of Stirling ; and they divided on this matter ; and it came by a reference to the Synod. There the matter was argued. Litle could be said as to his letters. What was most urged was his face and countenance, which has some- what (as generally all blind people have) uncomly about it. He has a protuberance on his one eye, and his face is spoted, and his other eye has a pearle upon it. It was urged that, under the lau of Moses, such wer excluded from sanctuary service ; and his uncomlynes was pretty much insisted on. Mr Archibald Campbell, at Larbert, who has not yet been at Saint Andreus,* was the great reasoner for the blind lad ; and argued, that nothing in his face was disagreable to his tast ; that this was his misfortune ; and he urged much that he and other students that had spent their means in four or six years attending Divinity lessons, and wer not disqualified according to the Rules of the Church, had a claim and a kind of tacit right to plead that he should have the benefit of a license to preach, if they had no other disqualification save their * Where he was appointed Professor of History. 182 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. countenance. He had a fling at Mr Muir in Stirling, as was thought, when he added, that Ministers that in preaching and prayer disfigured their countenance, and, by their tone and singing, their voice, wer much more disagreable to him in the pulpit than this youth would be if he wer in a pulpit with all his disadvantages. Houever, it was the unanimouse opinion of the Committy that the Presbytery should delay entering him on tryalls. He tells me Mr Campbell's Essay on the Apostles makes a great noise in that Synod. When Mr Campbell went to London this year, his freind, Dr Innies, seemed not to knou him ; and till Mr Campbell had produced some letters of his, which [he] had with him, made him alter his method, the Doctor was like to have stood it out ; but, hear- ing of these, he altered his measures, and, as I hear, gave Mr Campbell one hundred guineas to be soft and easy. It's said, when he got ac[cess] to the Chancelour, and ouned himself the author of the Enquiry, the Chancelor said he took Dr Innies to have been the author, and gote him a living of two hundred pound ; and nou, since he was mistaken, he was ready to give it, or as good to him, if he would stay in England. Mr Campbell thanked him, and said, if he had any talents which might be useful!, he chose rather to use them in his oun country ; and if his Lordship could help him to any thing consistent with that, he would be in his debt. So, the Chancelor got him to be Professor of History at Saint Andreus. My informer sayes he is reconed hardy, hasty, and forward, and imprudent in publishing his pamphlet at this juncture, be- cause it will not recomend him at Saint Andreus. The Synod of Stirling had another case before them of a student, Hepburn, in the Presbytery of Auchterarder. He was a Minister's son, and was in some post in Herriot's Hospitall, and fell out with some of his superiors there ; and in a tavern, it seems, run out to passion, some say cursing, and drukenes. He retired, and was put on tryalls by the Presbytery of Auchterarder, where his father, they say, was a Minister. The Presbytery of Edinburgh wrote a letter to the Presbytery of Auch- terarder, signifying to them that he was under scandal], and desiring them to sist ; but, upon Hepburn's application to the Presbytery of Edinburgh, in six or eight weeks he brought a full testimonial! from 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 183 them. This made a neu demurr ; and when the Synod came, the book of the Presbytery of Edinburgh was revised. The Synod of Lothian, in their attestation, signifyed their disapprobation of the dissent that was entered into by a good many members against the testimoniall to Hep- burn. Upon which the Presbytery of Auchterarder, still demurring, referred the matter to the Synod of Stirling ; and they wer on it when he left Stirling, and had not ended the affair. They had a reference from the Presbytery of Dunkeld, about one M'Laggan, T think, that is in hazard of joyning Mr Glass in his Inde- pendent notions. They recomended it to the Presbytery to deal with him by conference, and all proper methods, to prevent his defection. [October 10.] — Upon October 10, the Colledge of Glasgou sat doun, as usuall. I have before notticed Mr Carmichael's death, and the Colledge calling Mr Francis Hutchison. They say, by an act of visitation upon a vacancy, the eldest master (when they wer fixed two years since to particular classes, and not to go throu with their scholars, Logicks, Ethicks, and Physicks, as formerly) was alloued upon a vacancy to chuse if he would take himself to that class or not. Mr J. Loudoun formerly hadtheLogick Class, and was not so much for Mr Hutcheson's coming. It was said he was easy,* since, being eldest master, he had his choice to teach Ethicks or the Morall [Philosophy] Class himself. Soon after the invitation of Mr Hutchison, he went to England, to the Bath, and passed the summer, and came home October 9- When Colledge mett, they say ther are about twenty English students come doun, expecting Mr Hutcheson was to teach Morality, f for which, by his enquiry into the Idea and Beauty of Virtue, and his book on the Passions, he is highly esteemed in England. Mr Hutcheson was not come over from Ireland. So great was the expectation of the students which Class Mr Loudon would choice. He and the Principall came doun together, and Mr Loudon went in to the Morality Class, wher his Logick scholars last year, such as wer come up, wer conveened. Upon this the English students wer disgusted, and did not enter. It seems to have been a con- certed thing. In the afternoon a Faculty was called ; and a paper was * Indifferent. \ Moral Philosophy. 184 WODROWS ANALECTA. [1730. presented by the English students, signifying that they wer come doun in expectation that Mr H[utcheson] should teach Morality, and their parents and freinds sent them on this view hither, and if it was otherwise, they wer resolved all of them to go to Edinburgh. In short, Loudon was so dunned* by the rest of the Masters, that he yeilded to let Mr H[utcheson] have the Morality Class for this year. Het is used with teaching the Logicks. It's generally the stronger Class. He had as- serted his right, as eldest master, to take his choice, and yet for the satisfying of his collegues and strangers, he quit his claim by an act of self- deny all. Mr John Grant, Minister of Aflect, brother-in-lau to Mr Campbell, the famouse architect, has been, upon the account of his legacy from Mr Campbell, [away] from his parish (where he has left a preacher whom he satisfyest) about two years or less. They say he has offers of a meeting at London ; but the reall cause of his stay, I am told, is a lau-suit he has with his sister-in-lau, Mr Campbell's lady, or some of his freinds. § The case is this : Mr Campbell left by his will about twelve thousand pound to his sister, Mrs Grant, and her children. His testament was made and finished in deu time before his death ; but within the term directed by the lau of England, he, ignorant of the lau, added on the margine of his testament a thousand pound more, or some such summ, to Mrs Grant or her children. This, it seems, is pretended to make the whole paper void and null by the English formes, and that all he has comes to his relict during her life, who offers Mrs Grant five thousand pound, or some such thing ; but they can not agree, and are gone to lau. This is among the many instances we have of the vanity of riches, and high expectations from them, and the uncertainty of the most promising things this way. [October 14.]— On the 14th of this moneth, the Dean of Gild of Glasgou was chosen. We heard severall named, particularly B[ailie] Orr, but it's said he declined it. But Mr William Cunningham, Craigend's son, is chosen, of whom we had no hints formerly ; and they say he is * Pressed. t Mr Loudoun. % Pays for his services. § Relations. 1730.] WODROWS ANALECTA. 185 brought in against the mind of the Stirlings and Buchanans. Whither it's so or not, time will discover. The same day, our Presbitry met and unanimously transported Mr Patrick Bruce from the parish of Killellan to his father's parish in Ireland, where he has no great encouragement either. That people wer earnest to have him. He was willing to go, and, indeed, his health hath been very ill since he came among us, and his encouragement at Killellan is very small. His freinds, Barrochan family and Ladiland, whose daughter he marryed, designed him for some better post, Glasgou, Ren- freu, and even one of the King's Chaplains wer spoke of, but they could not be got done. He is a considerable loser by his transportation to Scotland and going back ; a thousand pound Sterling or more ; and his stipend at Drummore was better, I am told, than in the parish he is no[w] going to. It was given out that he was uneasy with his neighbours in Ireland ; and I hope he was sincere in his vieus in coming hither, being a grave, modest-like man ; but I never see changes by Ministers pro- moted by their freinds from secular and worldly vieus, and their changing and couping from place to place, as men do horses and merchandize, but it's witnessed against, some way or other, and people's expectations are often blasted. About this time Mr Hutcheson came to Glasgou, and about eighteen or twenty of his former students at Dublin with him. He is well spoke of. He teaches Mr Carmichael's Compend and Puffendorf, and speaks with much veneration of him,* which at least is an evidence of his pru- dence. He is very closs in examining the lads on the Sabbath night as to the sermon, and seriouse in his sacred lesson on the Munday ; and he has many, not scholars, in the rest of the classes, who wait on his privat classes, severall tradsmen and youths in thetoun. There is a Highland gentlman, who is not throughly master of his reason, yet does hurt to nobody, who rides up and doun the country with a servant, Campble,t I think, of Glengyle, a stately proper person of a man, with this oddity about him, that from his birth one of his thighs is, * Professor Carmichael, his predecessor. + Gre»or M'Gregor, (or James Graham,) of Glengyle. He was subject to occasional insanity. From the black spot on his knee, he was called Glune-dhu. VOL. IV. 2 A 186 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. they say, coal black, and is generally termed the Gentlman with the Black Thigh. Some of the old prophesys, it's added, Rhymer* or others, speak of one in the Highlands to be born with a black thigh, in whose time great changes are to be. The fact seems certain enough that his thigh is dis- colloured. About this time I hear of a very melancholy accident, or Providence rather, in Glasgou. One Robert Scot, a tradsman there, hath had his wife distempered for severall moneths, and the woman is under the re- putation of piety formerly. Lately she is turned furiouse. Her hus- band used to have much influence upon her ; and in dealing with her one day she bitt him in the arm. The man, in a feu dayes, turned distempered and mad, and dyed of the bite, and in a rage. We are not suitably thankfull for our reason and senses ; and it's a very great omission we have not publick houses for distempered people. October 28.— Mr Robert Paton's call was drauen to Renfreu. The Heretors centeredf in him, and the people wer willing to be setled. A feu of them heard him, and some wer pleased, others not so much. Ther was no opposition made, no presentation spoke of, and, from differ- ent vieus, the Heretors concurred, and the setlment goes harmoniously on. I wish them blessings one to another. [October 29-]— Upon the 29th, Mr J. Anderson and Mr J. Dick wer received by Mr M' Laurin in Glasgou. I have said already hou matters stood as to them. It's plain the Ministers could make no other of it. The people and sessions wer much overuled, as is nou too ordi- nary in setlments. I doubt, in some feu years, they may be content they had been wher they wer formerly, among a loving and kindly people. The enterteanment was in Hutcheson's Hospitall, the company being great. November [3,] 1730. — Upon the 30th of this moneth, Mr Francis Hutcheson was publickly admitted, and had his inaugurall discourse. It's in print, and I need say no more of it. He had not time, I knou, • Thomas of Ercildoun, so called. f United. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 187 to form it, and it's upon a very safe generall subject. I knou he com- municat it to Mr M'Laurin and Mr Anderson, and some litle amend- ments wer made upon it, of no great importance. He delivered it very fast and lou, being a modest man, and it was not well understood. His character and carriage seems prudent and cautious, and that will be the best vidimus of him. At this time I was surprized with the breaking out of the irregular marriage of K[atharine] W[odrow,] my cusine, about eight dayes before she brought forth her child to Somervail, a coppersmith. Nothing like this was expected from her ; and if I could [have] promised any thing for any body for modesty and gravity, it would have been for her. Her concealing the marriage has dashed her reputation. Reasons are given for it ; but her conduct has been suspicious ; and it's well her worthy father is in heaven ! The longer I live, the more unexpected things I meet with, and even among my oun relations. The Commission met at the ordinary time. What is done by the Commission is nou generally pretty fully in the Edinburgh paper ; and I mind little remarkable save the case of the parish of Balfron, wher things wer pushed most unaccountably. In Agust, Mr Sinclair's call was susteaned, though both Mr Buchanan's call and it were ordered to be moderat ; and, by* all calculations, Sinclair's call had the minority, and not the shaddou of the parish with [it,] nor the other almost either ; and yet they approve the worst call of the two, and that when the whole Presbitry and the whole Synod of the bounds wer unanimously against it, and declared so much to the Commission. Our Letter from the Synod was read, but laid aside. At this time the Commission adjoyn a large Committy to the Presbytery, and ordean them to proceed to tryalls ; but before the Commission came to intimate this, they wer not a quo- rum, and so nothing was done in that affair. They had Mr Archibald's case before them likewise. He is a follouer of Mr Glass in some things, but a better man, though not of such abi- litys. Professor Hamiltoun was outvotted in Mr Glasses deposition. After his keenest reasoning, he could not get his freinds in England * Contrary to, beyond. 188 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. gratifyed (as is said) in that matter ; though, I am ready to think, no Independant in England would stand up for Mr Glass his principles ; and it was not for Independency meeiiy he was deposed, but for divisive schismaticall principles. Nou, it seems, P[rofessor] H[amilton] would sheu his weight in Judicatorys by preventing Mr Archibald's deposition, though of the same professed principles with Mr Glass ; and, as Mr Archibald is only declared not Minister of Guthrie, and no Minister of this Church,* this plainly makes the Commission last year clash with the Commission this year, in different sentences upon the same matter, and very much exposes the Judicatorys of this Church in the eyes of on- lookers. During the Commission's meeting, my son Sandy dyed, in the Thurs- day morning, as stands elsewhere. He was a smart and pleasant boy, with many excellent qualitys. He was long under trouble, and yet got much patience ; and had much peace and some comfort at his death, which should make me silent. The Synod of Lothian had the affair of Mr Finlater's setlement at Linton. The heretors wer generally for the setlment, and the Patron, and, I hear, the plurality of elders ; but that is contradicted. However, the Synod ordered the Presbytery to go on, and added a Committy to them, at their desire, to setle him. When the edict was served, the people wer so averse, that they would not give the neighbouring Mini- ster, who came to preach, liberty to preach nor serve the edict. They would not give him lodging in the parish the night before. They tookf the copy of the edict, upon which soldiers wer sent out, and six or eight of them taken prisoners to Edinburgh, and some let out on bail. This makes great noise, and is turning a common thing. The setlment in January was peaceable ; the souldiers were quartered in the parish, but not in armes, at the ordination, as was given out. Our troubles are grouing as to setlments, and that cheifly by Ministers yeilding to Patrons and setlments direct cross to the inclinations of the people. I am affrayed, if things continou at the rate they are, Presbitry and Ministers loss the affections of the common people by thir setlments against the * Without being deposed from the Ministry. f Carried off. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 189 plurality of heretors and people's inclinations, as ever the Episcopall Ministers were, under the late reigns ; and when we loss the inclinations of the people, we are not much to lean to the affections of the noblmen and gentlmen, men whom we now strive to please in setlments. This moneth, we hear, Duke of Hamiltoun, who had presented this Mr Finlater to Cambuslang, and keeped them vacant till he was setled these seven years, has nou condescended to Mr M'Culloch's setlment there, whom the people wer for. But nou Westbum* draues back. December, 1730. — This moneth, John Luke, merchant in Glasgou, who has been tender and very brashyf these many moneths, turned very ill. He is astmatick, and under a complication of ill. I have been in his freindship these thirty years. He was my cautioner in the Library, and, ever since, a true freind ; and, this moneth, gave me a fresh proofe of his freindship, under vieu of death. He was at the Sacrament in Glasgou this moneth, out of case to goe out any of the dyets,J yet had an earnest desire to communicat, and was caryed in a chair to Mr Hamiltoun's Church ; and went in, and heard a Table served, and com- municat, and came home the same way. This, I think, was the last publick worship ever he was present at ; and he was exceeding easy after it, and met with his last feeding-meal§ there. The designe of a Work-house for the poor was set on foot this moneth : See the papers printed on this subject. I took occasion to give a hint commending the designe, and encouraging to it in my ser- mon, Sabbath night, Laigh Kirk. It was not written, and only in a feu transient sentences. Houever, I had thanks for it by the Ministers and people concerned. See Mr M'Laurin's Letters this and following [month.] I was pressed afterwards to come in and preach on a week- day before the subscriptions ; but that I declined, as very improper, and what was the work of the Ministers of Glasgou. Upon the Munday's night after the Sacrament, Mr M'Laurin, Hamil- toun, Rob, P. Maxwell, and T, met and talked of what was proper to do * Hamilton of. \ Sickly, poorly ; literally, subject to water-brash* $ Week-day sermons. § Of spiritual nourishment. 190 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. as to Mr S[imso]n and the next Assembly. Mr Hamiltoun told us Mr Simson had visited him on Wensday before the fast, and had been four hours with him in his room. He told him before the Communion, he was willing to talk what had passed these three or four years over with him, thinking he had been exceedingly wronged by him and his bre- theren. They entered to the detail, and Mr Simson had nothing but what had been again and again answered, both publickly and privatly. He said, that the most considerable Ministers in the Church, and some of the most pious, wer of opinion he had been hardly treated. When asked, Wherin ? he had nothing to offer but what hath been said over and over, and as often answered. When urged that he was sensible ther was ground for all that had been done, in his very retractations, he said that he was still of the same sentiments ever he had been, and he was intirely mistaken when thought to be changed. On the whole, he and his freinds openly regrate their not applying to the last Assembly, who, they think, would have done Mr Simson justice, and restored him. We agreed to write to the different corners of the Church, and acquaint Ministers of the probable designes to restore Mr Simson next Assembly, and press them to be on their guard. It was laid on Mr Hamiltoun, Mr M'Laurin, and me, to write. See my Letters this and next moneth. Mr Simson and his freinds give it out, that he had the offer of the Professorship of Ecclesiasticall History and Divinity at Saint Andreus, (which Mr Campbell, of Larbert, has since got,) and refused it. If so be as they represent, which I very much doubt, it looks as if Mr Simson wer very sure of keeping his post at Glasgou, and being restored to teaching ; otherwise one can scarce think he would have neglected one of the best setlments in Scotland— one hundred pound, or one hundred and sixty pound, as some call it, and preferred an uncertainty to it. But I hesitate a litle if he had that Professorship in his offer. Mr Francis Hutcheson is much commended since he came here. He carrys himself gravely, and will not meet in their clubs at night, nor drink : That he is not Arminian, but strictly opposite to these principles : That he saves, on reflection he sayes, he is not throughly satisfied in 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 191 the principles, or rather some superstructures on which his book upon the Beauty of Virtue [is founded ;] and if he publish another edition, he designes to alter severall things : That he is most intimat with Mr William Anderson, Mr John M'Laurin, and uses most freedom with them : That he seems to be under some very serious impressions from his father's death, and that of one of his children : That he is very full and positive for the restoring the discipline of the College, keeping the students to rules, catalogues, exact hours, &c, wherein ther is certainly a very great decay ; so that, I hope, ther will be very good effects of his being at this juncture come to this country. In party matters, and some politicks, as to smaller matters, it's like he will be in the side with Mr Dunlop ; but, in the main matters, it looks as he would be very usefull. Mr William Anderson tells me that, last summer, he hapned to be in conversation with a Deist, a person of considerable rank. They wer alone, and they very soon fell upon the debate betwixt us and Deists. After the person had used the best arguments he had, and Mr Anderson had given such answers as offered to [him,] the other fell upon the de- bates as to Church Government. The Deist said, " You will be, per- haps, surprized that I am intirely upon your side, and a Presbiterian in this matter ! But I see that Presbitry is the only constitution agreable to the libertys of mankind ; and I am really perswaded that Ministers in equality, and minding their proper bussines, are exceeding usefull in a society, and necessary to it." In talking of Mr Wisheart's diploma for being Doctor in Divinity, I was told that the Colledge of Glasgou gave it to him meerly as a mem- ber of their society ; and when I enquired, How Mr Grosvenour came to be joyned with him in it ? I was told, Mr Wisheart recomended him, and it was from that intirely that they went in to him. The above said person tells me that he is well informed that the two brothers, the Duke of A[rgyll] and Earl of Isla, take much pains to have some interest in all the variouse societys in Scotland, and to have some throughly engaged to their side every where. Every body sees it in the Members of Parliament, the Lords of Session, the setlments of Ministers, and particular Presbyteries in the General Assembly. Indeed, I thought the lauers had been pretty free from party influence, save by 192 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. other engagments ; but he assures me that, for these many years, a young advocate never sooner appears in the House, and discovers his parts and rising genius, but he has some favour sheuen him, or some gratuity and pension given him by one of the brothers, or some promise made to him Thus universally carefull are they to spread and secure their influence. Mr Anderson tells me, that he was a scholar 'to, and most intimate with, Professor Reeland,* about the 1720. He gives him a high enco- mium for piety and regard to pious persons, for exceeding great dili- gence, and a peculiar regard to our Scots students, who did well. My informer observed a mistake in Mr Reeland's solution of the difficulty, arising from the Scripture account of the brazen-sea ; its circumference arising from the geometricall rules as to the proportion 'twixt a circum- ference and diameter ; and, one day, set doun another solution of it, with a sort of demonstration of it from principles of Geometry ; and de- sired the Professor to read it over, and consider whither it was consist- ent with his, as it stands, I think, in the first or second edition of his Antiquitates Hebraicae. Mr Reeland read it over, and presently sau it was eversive of his oun solution, and told him he would think on it. Next time they met he thanked him for communicating it to him, and letting him see his mistake, that in the next edition he would correct it, and insert his paper, and give him publick thanks. Mr Reeland dyed a litle after of the small pocks. He had a child that fell ill of them, whom he loved dearly ; and whenever he took them he had some kind of pre- sensation that he was to take them, and was to dye of them . He told some of his freinds that such a thought had seized him ; that he could not account for it, yea, he was easy under the thoughts of it, beliving he was to make a happy change by death, if God was to order it out. Only he took care to conceal it from his wife, who loved him dearly. Accordingly, in eight or ten dayes he sickned, and in a litle time dyed of that distemper. My informer was with him under his illnes. He was most calm and submissive to the Divine will, but did not express his fears of death, his wife being by him. • Roland. 1730.] WODROWS ANALECTA. 193 He told me, that Professor Mark was, though Anti-Cocceian, yet not a strict keeper of the Sabbath. That, on the Saturndays, he used to go out to his country house ; and, on the Sabbath, did not spend his time after Divine worship but in his garden ; and would be somtimes seen pruning his treas, and ordering his flouers. That the Lutherans are eminently taken up in signing hymns of a sa- cred nature ; and this has been used by them since the Reformation. They sing much in their publick worship ; and, every morning before they fall to their trades and bussines, sing some hymns, each of them by themselves ; and, through the day, frequently, when at their trades or day's labour, that alloues singing, they are very frequently re- peting hymns melodiously when at their ordinary bussines, and when going from one place to another ; and some (seem) to do this with much pleasure, and devotion, and seriousnes. This moneth, towards the end of it, Mr Coats* and the people of the Gorballs entered to a concert for supplying the people there with cate- chising and sermon, as I hear, when they cannot get actuall Ministers, as they have got done pretty much for the year bygone. They agreed to give Mr W. Broun, and Mr James Sloss, six pound yearly, for ex- amining the people, as an ease to Mr Coats ; and that they should have, per vices, the care of supplying the Church with preaching, when not otherwise supply ed, and be satisfyed for this. The people are generally set on Mr Broun for their preacher, and Mr Sloss is likewise very ac- ceptable. They are going throu Glasgou and the neighbourhood for a supply for a fund to a Minister's stipend, and have considerable promises and gifts. Mr John Orr, who has done so many good things with his money, hath offered them one hundred merk ; and, further, has offered to bind himself for them in five hundred merks a year for a Minister, and take his payment from them as they could give it him. This moneth, and formerly, we have many storys about Mr W. Wisheart, his being in uneasy circumstances at London. Sometimes it's said that his wife does not keep her health at all at London, and is * Minister of Govan. VOL. IV. 2 B 194 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. advised to return to Scotland. At other times they say that he has sent doun orders to enlarge his little house in the head of the Green,* and that he is coming doun this spring to live in it. This seems to be certain, that he and the Scots Congregation at London are not on very good terms. I am told, by one who was his hearer, six or seven weeks ago, that his auditory was exceeding thin ; that ther wer not one hun- dred hearers ; that his sermon was all upon calumny, and reproach, and evil speaking. Some say, that his intimacy with Mr Chandler, and other violent Non-subscribers, have much broken him and his people. Others, that are his friends, deny all this, and say he is exceedingly liked at London ; that he hath an invitation to the Court end of the town, where they offer to build him a neu Meeting-house. What to belive, on these different reports, I cannot say ; a little time may dis- cover it. Houever, as I have observed, when secular vieus enter into Ministers going from one place to another, I do not ordinarly see such changes very satisfying to Minister or people. Whither this be the case here, I do not knou. Mr Loudon, who has been in England this summer, tells me that Mr Thomas Burnet, nou the only surviving son of the knouen Bishop Bur- net, who has his father's History, I am told, in his hands to publish, i. e., the Second Volume, is in a strait for money, and, it's hoped, will publish his father's book ; and if he do, it's hoped it will be the more uncastrat and unaltered, because, at present, he is malcontent and dis- gusted with the present Ministry. The case is this : — Mr Thomas Burnet was taken nottice of, by the Courts of Hannover, in Bulingbrock's administration, for his pamphlet, dedicat to Bullingbrock, intituled, " A Certain Account of a Certain Person, &c, proving that the Pretender is indeed James the Third." He was made, in King George I. reigne, the King's Envoy to the Courts of Germany ; and, in some time after, he was the King's Resident in Genua, or some toun in Italy. Upon King George II. his accession, and Sir Robert Walpool's administration, he had no money due to him for his sellary remitted to him, and the Government oued him L.6000 or L.8000. When he could have no * Near where the Washing-house stands at present. 1730.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 195 payment, without laying doun his character, he resolved to come home, and solicit his oun arrears. He came by Paris ; and there some villan, a Jacobite, attacked him, in order to murder him. Mr Burnet escaped, but sent over an express, with a complaint on the attack made on him. The murderer in designe came over to London sooner than his express, and applyed to Sir Robert last year, or the preceeding ; gave the story another turn, and pretended to reveal the Jacobites' secrets to Sir Robert, who is very much taken with such renegados. When Mr Bur- net's express came over, Sir Robert parry d off the attack, and it came to nothing. Mr Burnet came over himself, but too late. Sir Robert was engaged ; and he had litle access, [and] no redress against the vil- lan : and when he solicited for his arrears, he could get nothing from the Treasury, and came to be pretty much straitned. So that nou, they say, he is a discontented Whig, and has thoughts of publishing his fa- ther's History, by which he will probably get as much as may releive him of his straits ; and if it be published in his present humor, ther will be no amendments nor suppressions of truth. The same person tells me, that Lord Carteret has been exceeding bussy against Sir Robert Walpool in England, and has formed a very considerable party both among the House of Commons and the Nobility, and has been gathering matter for an Impeachment. We have a gene- rall talk, this moneth, of a double impeachment, on by Sir Robert, in the House of Peers, against Carteret ; and another, in the Commons, against Sir Robert. But when the parliament sits doun, no hint of this. The party against Sir Robert, in both Houses, seems not at all to be in- creased, but as litle as last year. He tells [me,] the narrounes of the Queen is much talked of in England. Ther was a very rich stuffe that she sent for, the richest that has been in England ; and when she sau it, she liked it, but came not to the price by ten or twenty pounds, and it was returned. When it came back, Alderman Parsons sau it, and streight payed the price, and sent it home to his lady. In some hours she took a liking to the cloath, and sent for it again. The merchant told it was sold. The 196 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1730. Queen sent again, to knou to whom ? It was told ; and she sent to Mrs Parsons to have it ; but that could not be done. Another instance was a gold snuff-box the Prince, when he had got some money, bought in a toy shop, and gave seventy gineas for it. In a day or two he gave it to one of his sisters. The Queen sau it in her hand, and asked hou she came by it ? That was told : the Prince called for, and asked where he got it ? He told. A servant was sent to the shop with a complaint that the box was too dear ; and fifty gineas wer offered, otherwise the box was to be returned. The people sent word it could not be afforded, and they had scarce a ginea of profite : that they sold it rather easier to the Prince than to another. The box was returned, and the money taken back. These things make some noise in Old England. He tells that severall of the Dissenters in England are turning Arrian ; and yet ther is a good body of them free. Many more would, probably, discover themselves, did not their people's giving up with them, and calling others, prevent this. This makes them conceal them- selves as long as they can : That the interest of the Non-subscribers is daily lossing ground, and severall of the Non-subscribers are going off to the Church. Our publick prints bear this ; one particularly, very rich, and having a good sellary, went over to a less in the Church. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA 197 M.DCC.XXXI. January, 1731. — Ther is not much remarkable, this moneth, that I mind of, save what is in the prints, and Letters to me. The Parliament meets, and the King's speech leaves us in the same state of uncertainty that we have been in, as to publick affairs, these severall years. The partys in Parliament are much as formerly, and seem to gain very litle ground one upon another. We wer dunned with impeachments and warm speeches, but not much that way hath appeared. It's said, that money keeps all quiet ; and an incident is fallen in, the end of this moneth, which makes matters much more easy to Sir Robert — the Duke of Parma's death ; which will probably unite the Empire of Spain, and preserve our peace. The beginning of this moneth, William Niven, younger, dyes sud- dainly ; which, with the unsetlednes* of the remaining son, is a very heavy rod to that honest family. Mr Andrew Gray's setlment at New Kilpatrick goes on. The Pres- bitry find his call good ; and it's certain he has the plurality of legall callers, as they are termed, heretors and elders ; and he has a good number of the heads of familys, near an equality with the other side. There is no opposition made but what floues from a particular disgust, not at him, but the Duke of Montrose, f and picks [piques] among the heretors themselves. The Presbytery resolve to go throu with the setl- ment ; and though the opposers have appealed to the Commission or Synod, (which meets first, ) yet they are going [on] with his tryalls, and will setle him before the Synod. We have the accounts continouing of Mr Wisheart's uneasy circum- * Unsteadiness. | The Patron. 198 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. stances at London with his people ; and his freinds at Glasgou do not deny but he has thoughts of coming doun ; but they say he is to be made Principall of the Colledge of Edinburgh ; but I do not think that probable, as matters stand, neither do I see wher his interest lyes to get that accomplished. Principall Campbell, end of the last moneth, began to gather the stu- dents of Glasgou. He gave it out very publickly he was not to teach ; but he altered on a suddain, from what springs I cannot say. But he proposed, in Faculty, Whither he should teach or not ? The Masters said they wer not to advise him in that, neither had they formerly inter- posed. They desired to knou why he had nou communicated his de« signe with them. He insinuat, and afterwards more directly told, that he expected the College would consider his additionall trouble in teach- ing, especially that some other of the Masters had received gratuitys for their extraordinary teaching ; as Mr Anderson for teaching Mr Carmi- chael's class after his death. That they peremptorly refused, and said, that if any body wer to consider his pains, and if he did not think he was oblidged as Primarius Professor of Divinity, it was Mr Simson's bussines, not theirs, who enjoyed the sellary. He has nobody nou in the Faculty who joyns him save Mr Simson. All the rest beard him in every thing. The meetings of Theologues* are but just a form. The Principall only hears discourses. He has not, this session, had above two or three prelections ; he does not explain almost any thing, but only hears discourses ; ther is none present but the bursars, and some feu Glasgou lads, and a feu about.t I hear the toun of Stirling are upon getting a third Minister. Ther are severall considerable mortifications for a fund ; and Collonel Blaca- der left some hundred pounds, and his Lady offers some more, if she be satisfyed in the choice. We hear, somtime after this, that the people generally are for Mr Ebenezer Erskine, one of the Representors or Marrou Bretheren ; and she is for him to[o ;] and it's probable that designe will go on. The Ministers^ are against it, though they are thought very favourable to The Marrou, and decline to give their judg- ment till the Presbytery be advised with. * Students of Theology. f From the neighbourhood. % Of Stirling. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 199 [January 13.] — On the 13th of this moneth, John Peady, of Rough- hill, son to the last Provest Peady,* dyed, in four or five dayes illnes, of a pleuretick favour.f From his taking it, he laid his account with death. His lady, Blackhall's sister, about eight dayes before, was brought to bed of a son to him. I am well informed that he was under some surprize and dampt for three weeks before his death ; the reason of which he signifyed to his lady, on her importunity ; but really it should not have been spoke of ; but being knouen nou, I set it doun. About three weeks before he sickned, he was going out to or coming in from Roughhill, in a dusky evening, and an oul crossed his way twice, and, some say, sat, or offered to sit, on his shoulder. This incident, he said, affected him much. It was his weaknes, and he was ashamed of it, but by no means could he get it laid aside ; and the more, that the same thing hapned to his father, about three years ago, as the Provest told him, at the very same place, and in an evening, an oul came twice about him, crossed his way, and indeavoured to perch on him. He was in perfect health ; and just about a moneth before his death, of which we have heard before, his father told him that he did superstitiously regard it, knouing ther was no connection betwixt [it] and any calamity on him or his, but he feared his oun death, or some of his, was near. Mr Peady, younger, meeting with the same incident, it affected him very much. He was a youth of great piety and good expectations. He has left a plentyfull fortune, more than twenty thousand pounds sterling, and an excellent lady. This is a very strange passage, but certain enough. January 20.— Upon the 20th of this moneth, Mr Robert Paton was setled Minister at Renfreu. Ther was nothing but harmony in the setlment. I was keeped, by the children's ilnes, from being present at it. Mr R. Carrick received him ; and he came immediatly, with his family. He is like to be tender.§ He had an ague, some years ago, * Provost Peadie died in July 17"28, while he was Chief Magistrate of Glasgow. He had been elected Provost October 3, 1727. + Arising from inflammation of the pleura, then styled pleuritic fever. % Depression of spirits. § Unhealthy. 200 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. and had the Jesuit's-bark given to him ; and it was well purged off, and his ague but half-cured, so that it frequently recurrs ; and he is troubled with a kind of vertigo and failour of memory, which, I am told, is the reason of his keeping his papers constantly in his Bible. I have had considerable distres on my three youngest children this moneth ; and Lilly and Martha and litle Jamie are brought near to death with the chin-cough, a most violent renting distemper, in which parents tast of death, as it wer, for many weeks, not knouing but at every kink* the child may be carryed off to an unchangeable state ; and when the distemper comes to a very great hight, as indeed it has done with mine, it is a constant rack, as it wer, to a parent standing by. The two young- est have measles, small-pox, and teething all together. Lilly, that wants these, at least outwardly, appears in most hazard. February [1,] 1731. — Upon the first of this moneth, Mr James Craig, Minister in the Old Kirk, Edinburgh, dyed, or at least we had the ac- counts of his death. He has been long ill of a decay and spitting of blood. He was, I think, an Episcopall Minister's son, and was Minister at Yester, and from thence transported to Edinburgh. He had once a very numerouse family, about fifteen or sixteen children, and nou they are reduced to two. He was a very grave, modest man ; a most fervent, accurat, and distinct preacher, highly valued by his people, at least the most judicious of them. I have heard him blamed for preaching morall dutys, without Christ ; but his hearers tell me that is very much wrong. He was the person at the Committy who straitned Mr Simson with a question which he refused to answer. He seemed to be a litle favour- able to Mr Simson, but was plain for his laying aside from teaching. He had a kind of burr in his speech, but when he warmed in the pulpit it was not much observed ; and his hearers reconed it rather a beuty. His sermons wer all very accurat and very patheticall. They talk of printing some of them after his death. He seemed to me, in conversation, to be a firm Calvinist, and much for the doctrine of the grace of God, in Christ. His poems are printed under the title of " The Spirituall * The act of hoopiny, in this distressing complaint, is still, among the vulgar, termed kinking ; and the disease is called the kink- host. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 201 Life." Hou a foolish story came to be talked, that many of these poems wer composed by his son, who dyed about twenty or twenty-two years,* a vouth of great expectation, I cannot conceive. His affection to him was singular, and his death seemed first to break his father's health ; and we parents, if not unnaturall, are ready to do every thing that may tend to the preservation of the memory of our children when taken from us, and to steal his son's poems, and put J. C. to them after his death, is a vile supposition. I sau some of them in MS. before his son was ca- pable of making an English verse, and I kneu hou averse he was from publishing them. Indeed, I think they are the best Scots Poems ever we had published ; and in the poeticall flight, fancy, and strong images, are equall to most of the celebrated English performances ; and his pre- face to them is very good. [February 3.] — Upon the third of this moneth my daughter, Lillias, dyed of the chincough ; and, I doubt, had the kind of small-pox the other two had afterwards begun in her, and probably dyed in the out- stricking of them. She was a tender child, and when opened, had two or three polipuses in her heart, throu want of exercise, and her liver was very large. She could not have lived much longer. She was in a high feaver two dayes before she dyed. We thought her better some hours before her death. She was a smart, thinking child, litle more then six years, of a great spirit and considerable thought. Some time before she dyed, she declared her willingnes to dye, and that she chused rather to go to Christ ; and being'as[ked,] If she would leave her mother and me ? she said, " It was better to be with Christ, and in heaven." She said, some dayes after that, she was feared she would rue, and was sorry for it ; but still thought it best to go to Christ. This is six children I have, I hope, in heaven, within these two years, or some less. May those that remain be fair in the way to it ! This has been a calm, still, and hazy winter ; feu winds, very litle rain as ever I sau, since September, and no frosts, save two nights, one of which was the sharpest I almost ever felt. I doubt the effects of it * Of age. VOL. IV. 2 c 202 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. on our bodies are not yet over. I expect diseases in the spring. Kink- hoasts* are turning common among children. Ours had them first in this place, but many since ; and persons of sixteen and eighteen years of age, and [they] tell me people of thirty and upwards, have it, which was scarce ever knouen in my time ; the chincough being a distemper proper almost to children. This moneth, the Gorbals people are supplicating for a contribution for paying the building of their Church, and many persons in Glasgou offer pretty frankly, and especially B[ailie] Orr, as has been notticed. It's strange that the toun and Colledge, on a mistaken point of honnour, oppose a people that have exceeding - } - every one that I have heard of, almost, in this excellent work of Mercy to Souls. [February 15.] — On the fifteenth of this moneth dyed Mr Michael M'Taggart, Minister at Glasfurd, at Kilbride, in his way home. He. had been in suit of a daughter of Mr Alexander Muir, and it had many ups and douns. At lenth, the week before he dyed, the matter was ended, and a minute signed, and he was to have been proclaimed [the] Sabbath after he dyed. When he was riding home he felt his legg swell and turn very painfull, and [he] alighted at Mr Connell's, in Kilbride, and dyned. His pain increased, and he turned sickish, and Mr Connell sent for Mr Gordon from Glasgou. Mr Gordon sau it was a gangren in his legg, and declared it uncurable, and that he would dye. His legg had been spoyled some way when he was young, and cured, but it seems imperfectly, and the scarrs and a blacknes still remained. He was not very apprehensive of death himself. Houever, he soon fell a raving, and dyed a litle after. When he was asked, to whom he would leave any thing he had ? he added, " To whom but my wife, Christine Muir !" A writter was desired to form his testament, but before he could get it formed, Mr M'Taggart was not able to signe it, and soon dyed. He was come to age, J a piouse man, of a very good gift of preaching. He was the occasion, accidentally, of Mr Simson's first process ; being born in the parish of Penningham, and, 1714, a student with Mr Simson, and * Chin-cough, or hooping-cough. See note, p. 200. f Exceeded. % Somewhat advanced in life. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 203 Mr Rouan had his informations from him, and communicat them with Mr Webster and Mr Simson himself. He was, in the last process, pretty favourable to his old master, Mr Simson. About the same time dyed Mr Hugh Thomson, Minister of Kilmares, but dimitted his ministeriall relation to that parish, as I belive hath been notticed about the 1712, having no freedom to take the Oath of Abjur- ation, and being affrayed of the fines being exacted. He studyed physiek, and came to have some reputation in it, and purchased land to the value of one thousand or twelve hundred merks a year. He took no money, while a Minister, for his advice ; but his son sold druggs, and that way the family made money. He was with me a hearer and partaker at se- verall Communions, and at the last a helper ; and it was the last time, I suppose, he communicat, unles at Kilmarnock, if he was there. His successor, Mr H. Cocheran, and he did not agree. He opposed his setlment as an heretor. He was the longest preacher ever I heard, and would have preached four [or] five hours, and was not generally under two hours ; that almost every body expected. He lived for some time, till about a year ago, at Glasgou, and was pretty much imployed in physiek, in which he had long practise, but could have no exactnes in the theory. He was a piouse good man, and a fervent affectionat preacher, and, when I heard him, he had a vast deal of heads, and a great deal of matter, and generally very good and practical!, but very long. He was exceeding ready, and would have preached long with very litle study. This moneth the subscriptions for the work-house at Glasgou, for im- ploying the poor, begun. The richer persons signed twenty and twenty- five pounds ; the ordinary merchants and shopkeepers ten and five pound. In short, in Scotland, I never heard of any thing so much charity and chearfulnes appeared in. In a week or two twelve hundred pounds sterling was signed for, besides two hundred pounds Mr Orr gives ; and the Toun, Merchants'-house, and Trades, are [to] give largely to it. The toun, indeed, has susteaned great losses, impositions, and hardships, in their trade, and yet in this matter have done in some mea- sure beyond pouer, and most liberally. I hope it will be an excellent 204 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. pattern to the shires about, and to all the kingdom. All will depend on the choice of Managers, into whose hands this money, building the house, and managing the poor in it, which they propose shall be severall hun- dreds of working poor, falls ; and it will be a thousand pitys if it shall nou fall into wrong hands, or miscarry, after such noble and encouraging be- ginnings, and great progress made in it. February 21. — The 21st of this moneth, being Sabbath, ther was one of the most wicked and scandalouse rabies and riots at the Neu Kirk of Kilpatrick that 1 have heard of in the West of Scotland. Mr A. Gray was appointed by the Presbytery, his tryals being nou well nigh over, for that parish, as has been hinted, to supply them that day. The here- tors, the Lairds of Mains, Succoth, Kilmerdinny, and James Graham of Kilmanan, uncles to Dougalstoun, and ther sons, mett severall times the week before to concert measures for the putting a rub on the young man, and prevent the setlment before the Synod ; and at lenth fell on this of a riot. They have nothing to say against the youth, Mr Gray, and declare they like him as well as any other ; but are angry at the Presbitry for hasting the ordination before the Synod, to whom they had appealed. The Heretors are by the ears among themselves, and privat picks [piques] and disgusts, upon the Duke of Montrose granting a place to one of their sons and not to another ; and Mains, Succoth, and some others, are upon Argyle's side, against Montrose. They hired and hounded out thirty or forty servant lads in that parish, and some neighbouring parishes, and some weemen, to joyn them. It's said Mains got up early in the morning of the Sabbath, and road throu these of whom he hounded out. In the morning they came (feu or none of the parishoners, servants excepted, and some weemen who wer parishoners, wer concerned) and took the Church keeyes, filled the pulpit with stones, and hung up the forms on the lofts, and barricadoed the dores. Carscadden,* Shirriff, hearing of this, sent up the shirrhT-omcers about nine to disperse them, * Colquhoun of Garscadden. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 205 but they wer driven off. At the ordinary time, Carscadden and Mr Gray came up, and Hutcheson,* and the Church-yeard was guarded with thirty or forty young felloues ; no body suffered to enter. The people wer mostly conveened to hear sermon, and standing at some distance. Carscadden, hearing that Mains and other opposing heretors wer come up, and seing the opposition, went to them, and desired them to joyn him and keep the peace, and procure access to the Kirk, and prevent the profaning the Lord's day. They answered, they wer come to hear Mr Gray themselves, but would notmedle with the people, to disperse them at the Church-yeard. Carscadden, with the shirriff- officers, and Hutchi- son and others, went to the Church-yeard. The officers again wer attacked by the rioters who guarded the Church-yeard. Hutcheson was beat doun with a club, and fainted, and was carryed off. Carscadden was struck, and forced off Upon which he retired, without reading the King's proclamation ; which would have made the rioters guilty of death. Ther was no sermon. The two gentlmen wer bruised and wounded sore. Kilmerdinny and Kilmanan sons wer the only persons of note. Some weemen and men wer hurt in the confusion. Mr Gray stayed in the change-house, and went home with Carscadden, to whom and Hutcheson surgeons and physitians wer brought. Next week Councill letters came out, and severall of the rioters wer taken and imprisoned, and severalls fled. A man who was imprisoned, not as active in the mob, but found ther, the Miller of Garscub, who went to bring out his wife, Agnes Paul, a cheif riotter, from the confusion ; and she fled and he was taken, dyed in Glasgou three weeks after, being in an ill habit of body, and bailed. This is one of the most outragiouse profanations of the Sabbath, and breaches of the peace, that has hapned hereabouts, and is designed to pro- tract the setlment, and is the woefull effects of party rage and privat pick, [pique.] In the end of this moneth, we had the accounts of a bill preparing by my Lord Isla for nailing doun Patronages on this Church ; see Letters this moneth It is to take away Presbyteries' jus devolutwn, to lodge calling in Heretors, to exclude elders, and to take away Presbyteries' * Hamilton of Hutchison. 206 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. pouer of second tryall, and ordering the present setlments on present- ations. All the account of this is in a Letter from the Laird [of] Herron, who is exceeding inward,* they say, more than any other Scots Member, with Sir Robert Walpool. We shall hear afterwards all this is said to be groundles. March [10,] 1731 The Commission met the tenth of this moneth. I went in upon the allarume of the Bill about Patronages. At our first meeting the setlment of Balfrone came in by the minutes. The Commission in May ordered Mr Sinclair and Mr Buchanan to be on the lites, and the Presbytery obeyed and turned out Mr D. Broun, though the people wer evidently for him. The Commission, in Agust, preferred Mr Sinclair to Mr Buchanan, against all rules, Mr Sinclair having the plain minority. In November, the Presbytery sent a very strong paper, and the Synod a Letter, urging a delay till the Assembly. The Commission went overf both, and ordered a Committy to joyn the Presbytery, and to take Mr Sinclair on tryalls ; they gave instructions to the Committy, and finished all, to the intimation of the sentence. When the partys wer called in, the quorum was challenged, and found not sufficient ; and so all stood as it was till March. When wemett, the minute was read, and the question was, Hou the Commission should nou act ? It was moved, that they should go on to compleat the setlment. Against this it was objected, that the setlment was not agreed upon at the last Commission for want of a quorum. That was denyed, and it was asserted, that all was good that was done before the quorum was questioned, otherwise there would be no certainty in any sederunt of the Commission ; and, therfor, all conteaned in the minute was the deed of the former Commission, and could not be rescinded by this ; and so nothing was to be done but the sentence of the Commission to be intimat at this dyet. Then the minute behoved to be read again, and it was found not clear enough ; and, therfor, the members present at the Com- mission in November claimed it as their right, exclusive of us who wer not there, to rectify and enlarge that minute, it not being read till this day. And so they did, and made it express that Mr Sinclair was to be * On confidential terms. t Disregarded. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 207 setled before the Assembly, and some other clauses. This was a very strange procedure, and lyable to much mistake at least. In the afternoon we mett again, and resumed the affair. It was asked, What we wer nou to enter on, and what was intire and not already concluded ? It was an- swered, the nomination of the members of the Committy, and their time and place of meeting. It was urged, that then ther was room to delay till the Assembly. That was denyed, and the minute, rectifyed in the fornoon, was cast up. It was said, that a delay to the Assembly was not a rescinding of what was done, but a delay. That would not be granted. Some members of the East country wer adjoyned to the Com- mitty ; the Moderator, Mr Smith, Crawford, Naismith, Walker, and others, wer adjoyned, with a designe to have a meeting after the Com- mission, and name texts to Mr Sinclair at Edinburgh. That did not please some of the proposers. Mr Smith said, it would be better that the Commission themselves execut their oun sentences, and name Mr Sinclair texts and subjects, ex cathedra ; and nobody could except against that ! It was [said,] That was taking the Presbytery's pouer out of their hand, and by that way of doing the Commission might engross all the pouer of planting of places in their hand, and pass tryalls, and ordean the Minister likewise, without the Presbytery. That matter was reasoned a litle, and put to the vote, and it carved, " Delay till the meeting of the Presbytery," by nyne votes ; which was a disappointment. The affair of Patronages, and the bill about them, was what was very allaruming to us in the country. We had a meeting among some Mini- sters with Coll[onel] Erskine and Mr Charles Erskine, on Wensday, at dinner, wher we talked the affair over. Ther was no letter but the above from Herron, four or five weeks ago, and we hear of no steps that way taken since. It was the opinion of our two gentlmen, and some others, that the matter should be cast up* in the Commission, and an adress moved against Patronages, on this rumor ; and, according to the Instruc- tions by the Assembly to the Commission, the rumors we had wer thought ground enough for this application in generall, which might re- gularly have been made even without thir rumors. This was not to some of us so desirable. The Assembly was near, and application from * Taken notice of. 208 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. them appeared much more weighty than from us. In case any such thing wer in vieu, at London, as the nailing doun Patronages, our Adress perhapps might irritat, and push some, who otherwise would be silent, to stirr. It was uncertain if we would carry our Adress in the Commission, and better not press it than loss it. On the other side, it might encourage ill-designing men at London, if, when they kneu hints wer given of the designe, the Commission met and did nothing ; and confirm them in the thoughts that really we, the Ministers, wer not against Patronages. I moved a conference with bretheren on the other side, since we must have sides ; and Mr James Henry and I wer appoint- ed to speak with the Moderator, and Mr Alston, and some others. We did so, and they went into the thing. Accordingly, that evening Mr Henry* made the motion, that the Com- mission might nominate some Members to conferr on a matter of some common concern. And, accordingly, the Moderator, Mr Smith, Mr Alston, Mr M. Crawford, Mr J. Walker, Mr Kinloch, the Laird of Pencaitland, Mr Henry Gustard, H. Maxwell, R[obert] W[odrow,] Colonel Erskine, Mr Charles Erskine, and some others, wer named. We met that night in a very freindly temper. The alarume was opened, and advice asked. It was moved by Mr Charles Erskine, that the Com- mission might address the King upon our greivances ; that was thought not so advisable. It was asked, what was -then to be done ? Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun said there was [no] letter but that of Herron's, and he was of opinion it was writ with a particular vieu to the West Kirk ; but he did not think any thing would be done, at least he had no letters, nor kneu of any from Members of Parliament ; and they used still to write when any thing was to be brought in that related to the Church. I asked, if there might not be a designe, in silence, to have no stirr till the Commission was up ; and the bill might be passed in this week, and car- ryed throu before the Assembly, and so it might be passed before any applications could be made by the Church. To this it was answered, they would answer for no man ; but only, if such a designe was in hand, it was strange that there should be no hints of it from any Members of Parliament to any body, save Herron's letter. Then it was proposed * Minister of Kinghorn. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 209 what was proper to be done to prevent the worst, and a surprize. Mr Smith Alston, and Professor Hamiltoun, said that they did not think an application proper from the Commission ; but if we wer attacked, especially without acquainting us, we should make a publick application ; and they declared them willing to joyn with us in it with the greatest vigour, because it was a plain invasion on our constitution, and such a bill would go near to ruine us. The Commission meet quarterly for privat causes, and what is refered. There have been instances of Commissions pro re nata ; but these readily must have six weeks advertisement, that members may at least have time to come up. That would not liitt our case at present, and the only habil method was by short adjournments of the Commission, which we had been in use of since the Revolution. The Commission has adjourned somtimes a week, a fourteenth-night, three weeks, &c. ; and if we heard account of the bills being brought in, then members would come up ; if not, the members at Edinburgh, though not a quorum, could adjourn a fourteenth-night, and so on till the Assembly. This was gone into unanimously ; and, accordingly, next fornoon, the Commission adjourned for three weeks. Thus this matter passed har- moniously, and this was all could be done. I remark only further, that it was observed, in our reasonings, that the people above seemed to be much encouraged to fasten Patronages upon us, by the procedure of the Commission in plain siding with pa- trons, against the plain rights of Presbitrys and people ; and gathered from this, that really the Church of Scotland, of whom they make their judgment from what is done in Commissions, would peaceably stoup* to Patronages. Another thing I notticed was, that one made an observa- tion that the reason why nothing was done upon our Assembly's pro- posals to King and Court as to our greivances, was want of inclination, or perhaps want of application to our Members of Parliament : That the effectuall way to gett our greivances redressed was this, that the Assembly appoint Ministers to deal with all our Scots Members in the recess, and see if they can be gained to be freindly, without which all applications to King and Parliament are in vain ; and then, if they can be gained, for the Commission to apply to the King, and send * Submit. VOL. IV. 2 D 210 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. up Members to agent the affair in time of Parliament, and hold hand to it. I nottice that Commissions of our Assemblys are taking very wide steps, under the notion of executing their oun sentences, and this way evidently incroach upon Synods and Presbitrys, which will be of terrible consequence. An affair as that of Balfron, by a most irregular appeal, upon a most groundles pretence, is taken out of the Presbitry's and Synod's hand to the Assembly, not with any designe the Assembly should consider it, but [to] turn it over to the Commission. The Commis- sion act as a feu about Edinburgh are disposed, to please Patrons [and] great men, and a feu make a false step, and then it's pretended it can- not be rescinded by a posterior act of the Commission, and so must be execute ; and Committys of called-out* men are chosen by the Commis- sion, and under the pretext of executing the Commission's sentence, refuse to allou the Presbitry to meet with them, unless they act as the Commission acted. This sapps our constitution, exposes us, hightens our division, and is the way to make the whole Church of Scotland stoop to a feu at Edinburgh, as if they wer Bishops. This brings to my mind a story I hear of what lately passed betwixt Mr Cunningham of Boquhan and Mr Smith of Craumond, nou of Edin- burgh, upon the very subject of Balfrone, though his brother-in-lau, Kilcrough,t is one of Mr Sinclair's side. Mr Cunningham, in conversation with Mr Smith, with much seriousnes asked Smith, what he and some others, men of reflection, sense, and knouledge of the world, proposed to themselves in violenting people and Presbitrys in the setlments ? and told him he thought they acted very imprudently, and would soon loss the affection of the people and many gentlmen ; asking what, under God, they had further to look to ? It seems this raised Mr Smith's passion a litle, and he answered him, " Sir, we have done it, (Balfrone setlment by Mr Sinclair,) or we will have it clone, and [it] must be done." " Must be done!" sayes Boquhan; " that is an impertinent answer from any Presbiterian Minister, and unworthy of you ;" and he run him doun fearfully, till he had nothing to say. • Selected for the purpose. f Napier of Culcreuch. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 211 This is a grouing evil, which will undoubtedly in the first room divide us, and brings in a spirit of party amongst us ; it will sink our reputation in the eyes of persons of rank and influence ; it brings in animositys and emulation among Ministers, and is a plain departure from our Presbiterian principles, and quitting the proper rights of Generall As- semblys, by sinking their pouer as to setlments in the hands of a feu Mi- nisters ; and is what, in my opinion, Presbitrys and Synods should con- sider the tendency of, and endeavour to provide remedys against. Ther was litle further before this Commission but some causes from Angus and the North, about matters of no great concern to [the] publick, and which must necessarly be ended. There was a cause of divorce came before us, by appeal from our Synod at Air, in the case of James Caldwell. His wife fell in adultery ; he obteaned a divorce in Neu England, upon the notoriety of the fact of her being brought to bed of a child in his absence. The woman, four or [five ?] years after the divorce, marryed, irregularly, another man than the person with whom she com- mitted adultery. The Presbytery interdicted them converse ; they ap- pealed to the Synod : The Synod, when none but Air Presbitry and Irwine almost wer present, affirmed the Presbytery's sentence, and the Commission disannuled the Synod's sentence, without any opposition. They went on that principle of the Scots Lau and Canon Lau, that where there is a divorce for adultery, both partys may marry, even the pars ledens, save to the person with whom the adultery was committed. My L[ord] G[range] was not in this Commission. He has been ill in his health this winter, for severall weeks confined to his room. I waited on him. He is sore shaken, and appears hearties and sinking. The case of his family, and his lady's separation, I doubt sticks hard on him. He is riding for his health. I am told that, in the Presbytery of Edinburgh, Mr M[athew] Craw- ford said, in one of their debates, that Patronage was no greivance on this Church. This, if true, was strange impudence, and not only con- trary to the Churches declarations, but the declarations of all Churches 212 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. which bear the name of Christians. The Bishops of England complean loudly of them, and so doe many of the Popish writters. Alace ! what a lou pass are we come to, when Patronages are questioned to be a greivance ! I hear, since the Commission, at the meeting of the Pres- bytery after the Commission, Mr Crawford read a paper in Presbitry, as his speech in defence of Presentations, which is a strange step. Doctor James Crawford, Professor of the Hebreu tongue at Edin- burgh — a man of piety, of excellent solid sense, but a recluse, modest man — dyed in the end of February, or the beginning of this moneth. Mr M[athew] Crawford, P[rofessor of] Hist[ory,] is using all his small interest to get into that post, and hold plurality of benefices. It's about sixty pound per annum, and in the hands of the Toun Councill of Edin- burgh. Mr Mathew Crawford has, I am sure, (if not changed since he left us, ) but a very ordinary knouledge of the Hebreu tongue ; but I be- live he could overcome that. He has one hundred pound, and really does nothing for it. He will give no privat Colledges* but for money, and nobody comes to him. His publick prelections are not frequented ; he will not have six or seven hearers, they say : Not one of his Col- legues favour his designe ; and he will have very little interest in the Toun Councill, that post being designed for P[rofessor] Hamiltoun, when Principall. Which brings me to set doun what I hear as to the filling of the Principalis post at Edinburgh. It has been vaccant since Mr Wisheart's death. In May last, I set doun what I heard about this. Since that, nothing is done that I hear of. Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun is weary of teaching, and does not appear to care much for continouing. Mr Gaudie, it seems, he is inclined to, though he does not name him ; and, poor man, he is in very hard circumstances with his family. His wife is dis- tempered, and a great cross to him. She is gone to the country, but threatens every week to return. His son is his successor at Erlstoun, if I remember, where he was before. The Magistrats continou in their designe for Mr Smith, and must soon perfect it nou, being to go off * Private examinations and instructions after lecture, &c. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 213 next Michaelmass. Their project of Mr Smith and Mr Hamiltoun being joynt Ministers of one of the charges in Haddoch's Hole,* does not take. The people are not for it, and desire to have Mr Smith to have the charge of all. Mr Smith and Professor Hamiltoun are not very inward, f though they seem to act the same part in the Presbytery and publick ; yet Mr Smith knoues his superiority in the Presbytery ; in all cases where he and Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun differ, the Prfofessor] cannot carry the vote without him : Besides, the Magistrats are not very fond to have the Principall in [a] ministeriall charge, but would rather have this custome interrupted. Nou, this occasion falls in well of the Hebreu Professorship being vaccant : The Principall is, indeed, as such, a sinecure almost, and has time enough to teach Hebreu. This will, with the Principal's post, make the Professor's sellary better than his sellary is at present. They say the Magistrates are all for this coalition, and that nou soon it will be done. It's plain P[rofessor] Hamiltoun is one who has great interest among the young Ministers of the Church ; his interest among the elder is de- clining much. But Mr Smith, by falling in to some popular things, es- pecially Mr Simson's discharge from teaching, and Mr Glass, is better liked, but he has the Presbytery of Edinburgh upon his side. I see Mr Alston beards Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun and Mr Smith in the Commis- sion. The complaints of the wildnesses of the students at Edinburgh continou : their haunting dancing-schools and publick dancing ; their night revells ; and the sermons of some of the younger preachers against the Spirit's work, under the notion of enthusiasme, and making their auditorys laugh by mocking seriouse religion in the pulpit, and smiling themselves. These give a very ill impression of their master, if he in- dulge such things in them. In the beginning of this moneth, the Pension Bill, passed by the House of Commons, was throuen out by the Lords. Some used a very strange argument, that that Bill seemed to interfeir with the soveraignty of the* * Haddo's Hold, the Little or New North Church of Edinburgh. f Intimate, on good terms. 214 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. Croun over the subject. When it was throuen out by the Lords, the party for it in the House of Commons, who had lost it in that House, if the majority had not yeilded, knouing the Lords would throu it out, resolved to give them a bite ; and proposed, the next day after the Lords had cast it out, that since the Lords had rejected it from being a lau, yet they had pouer over their oun Members, and moved that presently the House should enter to a resolution to make enquiry among their oun Members, who had Pensions and trusts contrary to the act they them- selves had offered as a lau to the Lords. But this was soon throuen out by a great majority of the House, though they wer, indeed, in so doing, properly contradicters of the Bill they had passed. But this was Hac- kerstoun's Cou !* I am well informed, that the English Strollers and Commedians are a prodigiouse summ of money to the toun of Edinburgh. It's incredible what numbers of chairs, with men, are carry d to these places ; and it's certain that, for some weeks, they made fifty pound sterling every night, and that for six nights a week ; and they will, even of the Satumday evenings, be coming home from them at one in the morning. This is a most scandalouse way of disposing of our money, when we are in such a choak for money ; and it's a dreadfull corruption of our youth, and ane ilettf to prodigality and vanity ; and the money spent in cloaths, &c. for attending these is The setlment of the West KirkJ makes a terrible noise all this winter ; see Letters. The state of it is there very fully. I hear Mr Smith is not for Witherspoon, but he and P[rofessor] Hamilton joyn to have both — that is, [him and] Mr Jardin — laid aside. Mr M'Viccar is blamed for writing up to London in termes to this purpose, that he did not wish for any presentation, but if ther was any, he hoped it would be for Mr Jardin. This was sent doun to P[rovost] Lindsay ; and upon this, as breach of the agreement, the presentation was sent to Witherspoon at the Magistrates' desire. * Alluding to the proverb. t Eyelet, a hole for admitting light, &c. % St Cuthbert's Church, Edinburgh. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 215 Sir John Bruce, Patron of Kinross, hath stoped payment of stipend to Mr Ebenezer Erskine and Mr Thomas Mair, upon the account of their Non-jurancy. Houever, the people pay their part, but he keeps sjxty pound in his oun hands due to Mr Erskin. The reason is their oposing him in the setlment of Kinross. He intented a process before the session this winter, for a declarature of his not being oblidged to pay stipend to them, since unqualifyed ; or attempted it, but was diswaded from it. Mr Ebenezer Erskin tells me he had advice of lauers he was in no hazard, on many grounds ; but soon after this attack on them, Sir John's debtors [creditors] fell upon him for his debts, and he is like to run the country for his oun debts. Ther has been a process between the Marquis of Tweddail and some Minister and parish, about a Reader and Precentor, which he claims pouer to put in as a Reader of the Bible ; and the parish and session pretend pouer to chuse their oun Precentor, the office of Readers being abolished, which his Lordship's charters relate to. I have forgote the particulars ; but the Marquise caryed his point before the Lords, and he was found to have the presentation of Reader. I am perfectly informed that Mr Conduite, Sir Isaack Neuton's ne- pheu, or near relation, who has all his papers in his hand, is designed to publish his Life at a great lenth. Mr Conduite has lately write doun to Mr Colin M'Laurin, at Edinburgh, desiring his allouance to publish, in his Life, a passage which Mr M'Laurin is concerned in. It is this : When Mr M'Laurine was upon the call from Aberdeen to Edinburgh, P[rovost] Campbell was then in the chaire, and had a mind to bring in Mr Campbell, but was disappointed. Many difficultys wer raised about paying a sellary to Mr Gregory, and Mr M'Laurin also, by Pro- vest Campbell, and some others in the Magistracy. Sir Isaack had re- comended Mr M'Laurin to Edinburgh, and had a peculiar liking to him. And hearing that the matter was like to meet with rubs, and the diffi- culty was hou to get a sellary to Mr M'Laurin and Mr Gregory both, resolved to interpose, without any application at all from Mr M'Laurin or his freinds, who never heard of it till Mr Conduit's letter informed them ; and Sir Isaack informed himself whom in Edinburgh it was pro- 216 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. per to him to apply to ; and being told John Campbell was Provest, he wrote to him, and reserved a copy of his letter among his papers, with some hints on the back, giving the above occasion of it. Theirin, after complements, and expressing his concern for Mr M'Laurin's setlment, he offers, for the encouraging of the setlment of Mr M'Laurin, he [Sir Tsaack] offered to setle twenty pound sterling a year on Mr M'Laurin during life, and alloues the Provest to sheu this letter to all concerned. This was a very high instance of Sir Isaack's regard for Mr Coline M'Laurin ; and, no doubt, he will give his consent it be insert in Sir Isaack's Life. Indeed, it's a great deal of honour done to Mr M'Lau- rin. Mr Conduit likewise desires Mr M'Laurin to drau up some ac- count of Sir Isaack's mathematical! publications, and send [it to] him to be insert in his Life, which I belive Mr M'Laurin will essay. [March 16 and 17.] — On the sixteenth and seventeenth of this moneth we mett, at Paisley, for our Priory Censures and ordinary bussines. I have not been with them since October, by reason of the indisposition either on myself or family. We had a good deal of ordinary bussines before us, and in conversation with the Elders of Port-Glasgou, we find that the people there are unanimously set upon Mr D. Broun, and have petitioned the Magistrates to joyn with them in his setlment. This is ill taken by the Stirlings and Buchanans, though the toun sent him to them to hear. If they stand to what they have promised to be for him in whom the people and Presbitry center, he will be the man. Mr Turner is continoually absent, and no course taken with him. We agreed to the Synod's meeting three times at Glasgou, and disliked the proposall of the Assembly, about susteaning these who have votted in a cause to vote again. We chose, in common course, Mr Johnstoun, Mr John Millar, Mr Pincartoun, members ; and Mr Maxwell, Elder. We could not make a better of it. Two of them will be pretty favourable to Mr Simson. Mr Paton was indisposed, and not with us. [March 18.] — Upon the eighteenth I went to Neu Kilpatrick, and was present at Mr A. Gray's ordination. I have notticed the unaccountable 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 217 rable, about a moneth ago, in that place. The setlment is discouraging, but Mr Gray would not throu it up, because he found the opposition was declared not against him, but against any his freinds would name. Since the rable the Heretors offered to joyn in the ordination if the criminall process wer dropped. Gorthie, the Duke of Montross' doer,* answered, that was not in his pouer to do. It was expected they would have been present, but came not. All was in peace, and a great mul- titude present from Glasgou. Mr Sidserff preached from Heb. xiii. 17, very well. After the action was over, when discoursing to Mr Gray, he gave it him as his opinion, that nou, being Minister in the place, he should use any interest he could make for mercy to be sheuen to these guilty of the rable and confusion lately there ; for the most part of them, he said, he might make use of what the Scripture [says] of the follouers of Absolome, that what they did they wer put upon by others, and did it in the simplicity of their heart. When he spoke to the Congregation, after he had ended what he said to Mr Gray, he lamented the unac- countable disorder, breach of the peace, and horrid profanation of the Sabbath in that Congregation. He questioned if he had many of them personally guilty to speak to, but told them he reconed it a congrega- tionall sin, and what they wer all to mourn for, that it was such a scan- dalouse breach of order that had not been knouen almost in the West of Scotland, and in his prayer he again regrated it, and asked God pardon for it. At this time, we hear of John Walkinshau of Borroufeild his death. He was a violent Jacobite, engaged in the Rebellion, and a person of considerable sense. It's said at the division of the West country, when full of hopes, 1715, he got my Lord Pollock's estate, and was angry because he had not the Aldhouse also ! [March 23.] — Upon the twenty-third of this moneth, John Luke of Claythorn, merchant in Glasgou, dyed. He was son to an eminent Christian, of whom I have said somewhat before in some of the former volumes of this Analecta, and on my father's life. My mother-in-lau, • Agent, man of business. f Minister at Dumbarton. VOL. IV. 2 E 218 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. Mrs Luke's sister, is the only child of old Mr Luke nou alive of eight- teen. They all, who came to any age, had plain evidences of grace at their death, and one of them, Ninian, who had litle evidences throu his life, had his afliction sanctifyed to him, and seemed to get it in his last period. This is a rare instance of God's taking in a large and nume- rouse family. I have knouen eight or ten of them remarkably pious ; and my mother-in-lau, the only remaining child, is an aged Christian, and the eldest of any who came to age. Mr Luke's character, who is nou dead, is exceeding savoury in Glasgou, and knouen to all. I scarce ever kneu one more universally liked. He was a lover of good men, a person of a very peculiar talent of freedom in taxing vice. He spared nobody, and as he used to say, he was still on the side of the King and Ministers. He was remarkable for integrity and uprightnes. He was singularly zealous for the truth and our constitution, and against errour. He was a true and fast freind, wher he had a value ; he was generous, and exceeding charitable to persons in want ; he was a knouing, modest Christian, and a closs walker with God. I would say more of him, wer I not under particular tyes to him. As persons who live well or- dinary have much calmnes, and litle to do at death, so was he. I talked frequently with him under his last ilnes. He had a solid satisfaction, a great deepth of thought in some things, and great modesty made him speak softly. He had not many fears, but much faith of ad- herance. When I spoke some things about heaven, and seing as we are seen, being lou in body, he said, one Sabbath night, " You must forbear, for I am not able to bear the thoughts of what is coming. I am swalloued up, and my body fails me ; I feel what I cannot tell, and put in words." And yet, though he had an opulent fortune, and pleasant children, his crosses did arise from his children, and what he had to give them. His eldest daughter is, indeed, well setled ; but the other two wer perfectly crushing* to him, and, I may say, hastned his death. He carryed very Christianly under both their setlments ; but, alas, they stuck to him, and thoughtfulnes broke his health and constitution. He told me, and desired me to tell his youngest daughter, this moneth, that • Oppressive. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 219 she was his dear child ; and when [I] told him that I did not question of his forgiving what was past, he answered, " I knou she was torn fro me, and I do not blame her so much as others ! As to [that] affair, throu grace I never permitted my mind to allou any rancor ; and it never came to a hight against those who betrayed her." I hear that the students at Glasgou, particularly Mr H. Millar and others, who are under the conduct of Principal] Campbell and Mr Sim- son, are handing about a petition to be subscribed to this purpose : " That whereas the Students of Divinity at Glasgou, and the whole society, are at a great loss for want of a Professor of Divinity exercising his office, these four or five years, that therefore the General Assembly would, in their wisdom, fall upon such measures as they may be taught Divinity ; and the rather, because many of the bursars there are oblidged to attend at Glasgou by their holding their bursary, and can go no where else." This proposall is, no doubt, suggested by wiser heads than the boyes, and is to be improven as matters cast up in the enseuing Assembly. [March 24.] — Upon the 24th of this moneth, the Committy of the Commission met at Dumbartan with the Presbitery there. Ther wer only Mr N. Campbell, Mr R. Paton, Mr James Wilson, and Mr Sidserf, Minister of Dumbartan, who joyned from the Presbitry at this meeting. Ther wer eight or ten members of the Presbitry met with them upon the Commission's Letter. Upon their meeting, the first question was, Who wer members of that joynt meeting ? The Commission, by their act, called the Presbitry and Committy, or the Committy and such of the Presbitry as should joyn with them. The Presbitry wer met ; but the Committy, that is, the three named to joyn with them, for of near twenty named, and sixteen of them in this Synod, none would joyn save these three. Before they would allou the Presbitry to join them, [they] put the question, Whither they wer ready to execute the Commission's sen- tence of setling Mr Sinclair in Balfrone before the Assembly ? The Presbitry answered, They wer come there in obedience to the Commis- sion's Letter, and ready to act according to their light : But the Com- 220 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. mitty insisted on the Commission's Letter, and would not allou them to act, unless they would declare for Mr Sinclair's setlment. On this they retired all, save Mr Sidserf and Mr M'Calpin of Arrachar. These, with the Committy, gave Mr Sinclair three discourses, to be delivered in the intervalls of the Synod at Glasgou. This is a very dangerouse innovation, come in but of late, to adjoyn Committys, a quorum, three or five, to Presbitrys, to execute the sentences of Superior Courts, es- pecially the Commission, which is but a delegat Court, with exclusive pouers to cut off both Presbitry and Synods. This takes away all the proper pouers of Presbitrys and Synods, and lands all in the Commission solely, which is a direct infringment of our constitution, in my opinion. At this time, ther was a Visitation by the Presbytery, in the parish of Govan, about the Neu Church built in the Gorballs, of which somewhat has been said above. The honest people of the Gorballs had got pro- mise of considerable summs of money promised them ; and to compleat the matter, they asked a recommendation from the Presbitry, and by them from the Synod to the Assembly, for a voluntary contribution. The Presbitry divided in this matter. The country Ministers wer for granting their petition, but the toun Ministers dreu back, as thinking a collection could scarce be carried throu ; or, if got throu, would come to nothing, unless the Magistrates and College of Glasgou came into it. The Magistrates pretend they, being superiors, should have been con- sulted, and wer not, in building that Church : Wheras P[rovost] Stark* did allou that project, and promised to hold hand to it in one of their Head-Courts ; but nou it's pretended he had no warrand nor act of Council for what he did, and so it was void and null. At this rate, ther is no dealing with corporat society s. The Colledge pretend to be Pa- trons of that parish, and that the erection of a neu Parish there, and the building of a neu Church, ought not to go on, to the prejudice of their right ; and both opposed the collection, and protested against it. This is a very hard case. The publick-spirited persons concerned have expended above twenty thousand merks, if not thirty, on the build- * He was Provost in 1725 and 1726. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 221 ing of that Church, upon the increase of the inhabitants of the Gorballs to above the number of two thousand, and, for many years, have and are like to ly out of their money and interest. The Visitation came to litle or nothing, and ended in a Conference, upon Aprile 6, between the Colledge, Magistrates, and Presbytery, and the feuers of Bridgend or Gorballs. Meantime, the persons in the Bridgend or Gorballs, to bring the matter to a narrou point, dreu up an obligation, subscribed with their hands, to be presented at the Conference, binding themselves, about twenty in number, providing a Collection wer given, to advance immediately thirty-three thousand merks for a fund for a stipend, and for ever to free the heretors, toun of Glasgou, and Colledge, for any thing laid out for the Church ; or, in time coming, for stipend and manse to an intrant, or reparations in time coming. Thus, these well- disposed persons, from beginning to end, burden themselves with more than five thousand pounds sterling for this piouse use of a neu Minister — an example that scarce has ever fallen out in Scotland ; and yet all is like to come to nothing, by the violence of the Stirlings and their party in the Council, in concert with the Colledge. The Colledge have no pretence but the reservation of their right of Patronage on the neu erec- tion, and the Magistrates' motive is to bring in the inhabitants of the Gorballs or Bridgend to bear scot and lott with them ; in which case, they ofFer to pay the expense of the building of the Church, to give ;i stipend and manse to the intrant. Thus, throu selfish vieues, this ex- cellent designe is like to be broken, the inhabitants of the Gorballs not being willing to be brought in subjection to the taxes of the toun of Glasgou. When the conference came, in Aprile, there was nothing but jangling, and they broke up without any issue, and so the matter lyes over. About the end of this moneth, I hear, the lamentable state of Hamil- toun continoues. The dissatisfaction with Mr Finlater remains. They have but three Elders officiating, and Mr Findlater continoues in his offences and extravagances. About a moneth ago, some process of scandall was remitted by the Presbytery to the Session [of] Hamiltoun, that they might examine witnesses. Mr Finlater was on the side of the 222 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. pannell ; and a letter, proving that he was not alibi at the time that was alledged, being produced, this put Mr Finlater in a passion, and he fell a railing, and, in his passion, swore, in presence of five or six persons — " As I shall answer to God ;" or, "By God, this shall not do the bus- sines ; he shall be acquitted !" — or words to that purpose. This is the second or third time he has broke out, as the people in Hamiltoun thing, [think,] in rash swearing on publick occasions, in the exercise of his ministeriall work, and yet he is still screened. tempora ! O mores ! Aprile [6,] 1731. — Upon the sixt of this moneth, our Synod met at Glasgou. Mr M'Laurin preached the sermon, on " Who is that faith- full and wise servant ?" — and had many sweet things. He was over- toyled with work, and not so well in health. He had litle or nothing upon doctrine and error, as was expected. Mr Dick was chosen Mode- rator. The votes wer equall betwixt him and Mr John Scot of Sten- house, which has not fallen out in our Synod, save once or twice, since the Revolution. The former Moderator cast it in favour of his colleague, Mr Dick. We had the matter of dividing our Synod into two before us, as has been notticed on the last Synod, where the arguments pro and con. wer hinted at. This subject cast up thus : Air and Irwine wer against this, and brought in strong papers against it. What they run upon most was, that ther had been an originall contract, at the provisionall joyning of thir two Synods, which could not be broken without the consent of both sides ; and that it was not in the pouer of the Synod to divide the Synod, or to bring them, without their oun consent, to meet three times at Glasgou, and once at Irwine and Air. The first of these was denyed ; and it was said ther was no concert, but with consent of the Assembly, a voluntary association on no termes, and that interrupted : That all the old Ministers at the Revolution wer for a separation of Synod, which could not have been had there been any contract : That it's true they might appeal to the Assembly ; but the Synod had pouer in themselves to separat, never having been united by any authority save their oun. But this was not the question at present, but only, whither we should 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 223 meet three times at Glasgou for once in the West country ; and that was not beyond the Synod's pouer, and has been done in the Synod of Fife, and other Synods. The stating the place of meeting, houever, throu clamour and importunity, though the Presbitrys of Paislay, Dum- bartan, Glasgou, Lanerk, Hamiltoun, approved the Overture, yet, by a vote, it was delayed till the Synod in Aprile 1732, and the next Synod in course was to meet at Irwine. Mr Campbell was very active for this delay ; much of his dependance and follouing in the Synod leaning to some young men lately ordeaned, and the Presbitrys of Air and Irwine. This is the third or fourth time I have seen this designe evaded. Ther wer three appeals upon scandall, two which went, in my opinion, wrong, and upon the lax side. One Dumbarr, a custom-house officer, who had one accusation of sclander of adultry, which failed in probation ; but a neu scandall in the midst of it arose, and upon the Presbytery ex- culpating him of the first, with a reservation to go on with the second, he appealed ; and his appeal was susteaned, and the second scandall droped, for want of some formes. The other was from Stewartoun ; a scandall of fornication on an elder, remitted to his oath of purgation, which he offered in his oun termes, but not in these in the Form of Proces ; upon which the Presbytery wer going on to intimat the matter before the Congregation, and the appeal stoped that. The appeal was susteaned, and the matter dropped. The Minister made a favourable representation of the man, and an unfavourable of the woman ; and the matter turned to personall characters, and went off the allegata and probata, and the affair was droped. I am sorry to see so many Mini- sters advocats for scandalous persons, and that we are departing much from our forms of discipline. The last was an appeal of Gilbert Ware, adulterer, in Glasgou, once a shining professor, who craved absolution from adultery, which the Presbytery refused till he was reconciled to his wife, from whom he has lived separatly, by a kind of consent, these fourteen years. He summoned her to adhere, by a publick nottar. She refused. But when examined by the Synod as to his willingnes to re- ceive his wife, he hagled* in his answers, and pretended she was not • Hesitated, prevaricated. 224 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. willing. She and he both are averse to a reconciliation, and pretend hazard of life. The question was, whither, though morally seriouse for his crime of adultery, he could be absolved from it till he essayed recon- ciliation with his wife, whom [he] injured. The Synod thought he could not be absolved till he sheued himself in earnest to live with his wife ; and remitted the affair back again to the Presbytery of Glasgou, that they might essay a reconciliation. He appears a knouing, cunning man. The Synod sent instructions to the Assembly for urging our releife from the burden of Patronages, and falling on some uniform rule for planting of Congregations in the mean time. During the intervalls of Synod, the Committy of the Commission above named, (and no moe would joyn them from the Synod,) with Mr Sidserf and M'Calpin, took Mr Sinclair's tryalls in three dayes, and appointed an edict to be served ; but would not acquaint the opposing partys in the parish with the day of it : Yea, any hints given to them wer not as to the day which was agreed, but another, as one of the Elders told me. I shall here give the whole of that affair as transacted this moneth before the Assembly, such a setlment never being knouen in the West of Scotland before. The day the edict was served was keeped closs from the people, that no objections might be made. Mr M'Calpin, Minister at Arracher, came to the parish, under cloud of night, the Saturnday before, and did not advertise the parish he was come. Ther wer no bells rung till the people wer gone to other Churches, and so the Minister had none pre- sent but the thirteen, or a feu more, who wer for Mr Sinclair. On the 23d, when the ordination was, ther opened a very unusuall scene. When the Committy, Principal] Campbell, Mr Paton, Mr James Wilson, (Mr Sidserf soured on the ordination, though he joyned in the tryalls ;) but Mr M'Calpin continoued with the Committy, and not another from the Presbytery of Dumbartan ; and Mr David M'Colm, Minister at Dud- distoun, was accidentally there, and joyned ; when these met at the Kirk of Balfron, on the 23d or 25th, at ten of the clock, the heretors and elders came into them, when the return was called for, and gave in 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 225 their objections by way of complaint or lybell against Mr Sinclair. The heretors and two elders, for Mr Buchanan, with some lauers, and advice from Mr Grant, at Edinburgh, their advocat, gave in their complaint, in three branches, against Mr Sinclair ; of which, see Letters this monetb : That Mr Sinclair had dealt actively with the elders for his oun setlment, and used pretty severe threatnings against them, if they stood out. The next was, that he hired a horse on the Sabbath day, or desired that one might be provided for him, on the failor of one the night before : There was litle in this. The last was, that in the park of Bandaloch, Mr Sinclair was seen kissing a woman of an ill fame, and, after that, went in with her to a thicket of treas ; and what passed ther was not seen. They offered witnesses for every point, and had them present. The Committy made some objections, as if the witnesses wer ultroneous, because they came to bear testimony not called ; but that was soon removed, they being only in a readines, if called. The lybellers desired the Committy should give their judgment on the relevancy of the articles given in, to prevent unnecessary swearing : There was a long debate arose on that. At lenth, upon Mr Paton's desire or propo- sal^ they concluded to delay the judging relevancy till they called and deposed the witnesses, as in Civil Courts is somtimes done. When this was intimat, the heretors, for Mr Buchanan, reconing themselves lesed,* appealed from them to the Assembly, and left them. After this the Committy went on and called some of the witnesses, and interrogat them as they sau good, in the absence of partys, and found the complaint groundles, and designed to postpone the setlment till after the Assembly. After this, which took up till two or three in the afternoon, the elders came in, and gave in a paper conteaning reasons why Mr Sinclair should not be setled ; a modest, discret paper ; but it was not nou to be heard, and they resolved to go on ; whereon J. Edmond, in name of the ses- sion, protested against the setlment, and appealed to the General Assem- bly, This took up till after six at night. The people continoued in the Church and church-yeard, and not many from Balfrone except for * Injured, hurt. VOL. IV. 2 F 226 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. curiosity, but from neighbouring parishes, from nine of the clock to six at night. Ther was likewise an Independant company, not with their arms with them, but they wer at hand, they say, to keep the peace ; but ther was no disorder that way. After six, the sermon began, by Mr James Wilson ; and they went on, almost after sunset, to ordean him. Multitudes of the people left them when they began sermon. Houever, they ended their work after it was dark, to the great discontent of that country. Very feu of the parish stayed. This is the shortest vieu I could give, from my information, of this very melancholy and extraor- dinary affair. We hear of great heats and contentions in the toun of Stirling about a third Minister. The Magistrates and toun are for a third Minister, and Coll[onel] Blacader's lady hath given somewhat to be a fund for it. The Ministers are not for this, or slou ; and Mr Muir gave the Magi- strates hard words, and called them " Michaelmass Lairds."* The veu is to call Mr Ebenezer Erskin from Portmoak thither ; and the Ministers and Presbytery are against him, as being one of the Representers. In the election for the Presbytery of Edinburgh, this year, Mr J. Smith was left out. He was against being chosen himself ; and his party in the Presbytery spoke to Professor Hamiltoun, who voted for him ; but his follouers, Mr M. Crawford, Mr Jo. Walker, &c, they scattered the votes, and Mr Smith lost it by three. But when my Lord Loudon came doun,t he would have Mr Smith ; and, it seems, was not for Mr William Millar's being Moderator, which very probably would have been the case had not Mr Smith been gote in ; and so Mr Thorn- burn, one of the members for Edinburgh, made his excuse that he was going to the goat-milk, and the Presbytery chose Mr Smith ; and, even in this case, Pr[ofessorJ Hamiltoun's party wer not cordiall, and it was a kind of force on them, so high do their humors there run. It's talked, nou, with much assurance, that Mr William Wisheart is * In allusion to the brief tenure of their dignities, from Michaelmas to Michaelmas. I To be Commissioner. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 227 to be made Principall at Edinburgh. His freinds give it out that ther is nobody at London so inward* with the Earl of Isla as he : that he is very uneasy with his people at London. It's certainly so ; and his meeting very thin. Some say they take ill that somtimes he goes to the playhouse ; but I doubt if he will indulge himself in what is so openly unfitt for his ministeriall character. I rather belive the reason of their coldnes is the company he keeps, and the Ministers he is intimat with ; and his people give it out, that the only Ministers he haunts with are Mr Chandler and Mr Foster, and a feu more Arrianized, young, hot- headed Ministers. Whatever be the ground, it's plain the breach 'twixt him and them is great ; and, they say, my Lord Isla is to provide him of the Principall's place at Edinburgh ; but I yet doubt of this. They tell a very odd story of a dogg belonging to the famouse Mr Tolland, whom he either gave to Sir John Shau, or he continoued with him when Sir John left London. The dog Sir John took in to the coach, and keeped him closs with him all the way ; and as soon as Sir John came to Greenock, and the dogg was loosed, he got off, and, in three dayes time, as Sir John found, by a letter from Tolland, he run from Greenock to London ! This is an odd passage, and I may enquire further about it at Greenock. When Dr Calamy heard of Mr Hutcheson's being called to Glasgou, he smiled, and said, I think to Thomas Randy, that he was not for Scotland, as he thought from his book ; and that he would be reconed there as unorthodox as Mr Simson. The Doctor has a strange way of fishing out privat storyes and things that pass in Scotland. He told my informer all the storys about the students at Edinburgh their meetings, going to the dancing-school, some of them being apprehended, drunk in the streets, in the night-time, by the guard, and Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun's interposing for their releif— in a clearer way than my informer, who was in Edinburgh at the time, kneu them. This moneth, my Lord Grange went to England. He was called up * Intimate, confidential. 228 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. by letters bearing that his sister-in-lau, the Lady Marr, was recovered her reason, and nou to be dealt with. He hopes to bring her doun to Scotland, for the advantage of the family. His health is much broken this winter and spring. He is to be again absent from our General Assembly, and so is Collonel Erskine. Dr Bentley, in England, some years ago, in conversation with Dr Watterland and others, said, he hoped, ere long, to give the Neu Tes- tament as exact and genuine as it was sixteen hundred years ago. Dr Watterland pulled off his hat, and, lifting up his eyes to heaven, prayed that God might preserve to us the text of that holy book ! Ther has been, of late years, a paper warr betwixt Dr Bentley and Professor Burman, at Leyden, who teaches the Bell-Lettre. Dr Bent- ley is wearyed of the squable, and sayes he is fairly beat at Billingsgate and scolding by Mr Burman ; that, in that sort of writting, he is not at all able to hold it out against his adversary. He adds, that nou the tast of this age is corrupted, and we have no such learned men in Europe as Heinsius, and Scalliger, and Lipsius, to appeall to, otherwise he would make a publick appeal, and leave the matter in their hands : But he resolves to publish an edition of Ovid, with notes, (it's on criticismes on such authors they are tearing one another, ) and that as a lasting spe- cimen of his criticall learning ; and leave it to the coming age, which he hopes will be better judges than the present, to end the contraversy between him and Burman. Ther is a neu edition of the N. T. [New Testament,] to which an appendix is printed, at Amsterdam, last year, beginning to be published. The author of it is a learned German. He pretends to restore the text, but the rules he layes doun very probably will deprave and pervert the text, and ther seems to be a present run and endeavour, by the licentious use of criticisme, to wrest from us the originall text of the Holy Scrip- ture. Every thing that is valuable to us [as] Christians seems at present to be struck at ; Christ, his Spirit, his Grace, and his Word. This moneth, the affair of the setling of Port-Glasgou, vacant by Mr John Anderson's transportation to Glasgou, comes to a bearing ; and I shall set doun a detail of it, as far as it yet hath cast up. When Mr 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 229 Anderson's call was drauen, the people of Port-Glasgou wer unwilling to part with him. He was not unwilling to go, but would not break with them. All the interest [that] could be was made to break them, but in vain. When they came up to our Presbytery in September last, as I am told by the person immediatly concerned, they* desired a sight of the answers drauen up by Port-Glasgou to their reasons of transport- ation. They wer communicat to Provest Stirling and Alexander Finlason, Toun-Clerk, commissioners from the toun, Provest Montgommery of Hartfeild, commissioner from the session who called Mr Anderson, and Mr Hamiltoun and Scot. When they sau them, and hou peremptory they wer, that if the Presbytery did transport their Minister they would appeal, and carry the matter to all the higher Judicatorys, P[rovost] Montgomery told P[rovost] Stirling that, unles that paper was smoothed, they would miss their designe, our Presbytery would never transport, and it was to be doubted if other Judicatorys would ; and, therfore, they travailed with the elders and fewars of Port-Glasgou to smooth the paper, considering the Minister's inclinations to go to Glasgou, and the Provest and Clerk gave them the strongest assurances in name of the toun of Glasgou, that if they would be easy in the matter, they should have their free choice of another Minister, and the toun would come in to whomsoever they should be for. Upon this, throu much importunity, they amended their paper, turned out the strong expressions in it, and gave in this altered paper to the Presbytery ; upon which Mr Anderson was transported. The same assurances wer given to the Presbytery that the people should have their choice, and nobody should be fixed on for that parish but by the consent of the people, and in concert with the Presbytery. Thus matters stood ; and, with the consent of the toun of Glasgou, they got a hearing of Mr D. Broun and Mr Moody. After they had heard both, they unanimously fixed on Mr D. Broun, and, upon the faith of that promise, made to them in so solemne a manner, they deputed two of their number to wait on the Magistrates of Glasgou with a subscribed petition, that they might concurr with them to get Mr Broun to be their Minister. Pr[ovost] Stirling, and his brother the Bailay, struck out, and represented this as a • The Presbytery. 230 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. hainous insult upon the toun, who wer Patrons, and had the sole pouer, as they speak, of calling and presenting, for them to subscribe their choice of a person to be their Minister till they had consulted them ; wheras ther could be no want of decency and respect to the toun, in going upon their oun grant and promise, and only in a petition to them- selves. It's said, that P[rovost] Stirling and his brother* had their eye to one Mr James Stirling, who would never have gone doun there. But that seems out of dores ; and the opposition seems meerly for opposi- tion's sake, and to sheu their strenth in the toun. The bulk of the toun of Glasgou who have bussines in Port-Glasgou appear to be for Mr Broun, Things went on till our meeting at the Synod, wher the Presbytery wer inclining to speak to the Magistrates ; but wer assured, by Mr Fin- lason and P[rovost] Montgommery, that [if] a little forbearance wer used, Mr Broun would be amicably gone into, it being thought the plu- rality of the Councill wer for him. The Provest Murdoch and Mr Fin- lason both assured me of this, and yet that very week, as is suspected, Principall Campbell and Pr[ovost] Stirling, when they dispaired of gain- ing the Councill to be against Mr Broun, without a trick, wrote in a letter to Lord Miltoun,f and desired him to recommend Mr Moodie to the toun by a letter. Upon the Munday after the Synod, a letter came from him, signifying that he had received theirs, desiring his advice as to their setlment ; and he and their freinds above wer for Mr Moody, and he was sorry he could not be for Mr Broun, whose character, he heard, was very good ; and, for eight dayes time, Pr[ovost] Stirling, his brother, and Mr Finlason, dealt among the Counsellours, and insinuat that they behoved not to disoblidge their freinds, considering they had the subpenas, and the neu grant of the two pennies of the pint to carry throu in the year 1733 ; and, by all means, they must be for Mr Moody, Argyle's and Milton's man. So a Council was called, and there ther wer very free speeches. D[ean of] Gild Rogers declared the promise made before Provest Montgommery, who desired him to acquaint the * Probably George Stirling, who was elected one of the bailies, September 30, 1729; though, on the following year, the first bailie, along with Provost Murdoch, was Walter Stirling, t Justice-Clerk and Minister for Scotland under the Earl of Islay. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 231 Councill that he was never engaged in a smooty* and unfair thing, as this would be. Houever, they carryed it in Councill, by sixteen votes, against eight for Mr Broun, that a presentation should be given in to our Presbytery to Mr Moody. Accordingly, Instruments wer taken in the Moderator's hands, and the presentation and letter of acceptance lodged with him. These he tabled before the Presbytery, at a visita- tion, the last Wensday of Aprile. The Presbytery remitted it, to be received with the ordinary nota of its being a greivance to us, and re- served a pouer to judge next day, or any time therafter, whither the presentation was not undue, after the six moneths, and a non habente potestatem. With this the toun gave in a representation, bearing that, by the act of erection 1716, by the Lords of the Session, they wer the sole callers and presenters of a Minister to Port-Glasgou. Thus the matter stands this moneth. As things are stated with us, I do not see hou irregular marriages can be well prevented, as long as ther are irregular Ministers to cele- brat them for money. It's not to be expected that any fines will pre- vent mercenary men, hired by money, from venturing upon any thing ; but I am told ther is no such thing in Holland as runaway or irregular marriages, for in all marriages the partys compear before the Magistrates of the place where they are. There, the objections against the marriage is heard, if parents be against it ; and a writt is granted from the Burgo- master, for instance, or proper Magistrate, to the Minister, and he marryes none but such as have this writt. With some alterations, this, or somwhat like it, might be of use among us ; but, indeed, the Justices of the Peace, who can pass an irregular marriage when made, might, perhaps, be prevailed with to connive at one to be made. Mr Francis Hutcheson tells me that his grandfather was a Minister in Ireland before the Restoration, and very intimat with the Lord For- bes, afterwards the Earle of Grenard, in Ireland. He was a great cour- tier in King Charles the Second his reigne, and had the managment of all Croun revennue in Ireland, and was not unfreindly to the Scots Presbiterian Ministers, and had a particular kindnes for Mr Hutcheson. • Smutty, dirty. •232 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. His grandson tells me, his father had this story from his grandfather's mouth, and he has heard his father tell it often. One day, old Mr Hutcheson was with the Earle of Granard, and the Earle gave him ac- count what pains he had been at in setling the Civil List ; and that nou all the Croun rents and revennues wer disposed off and collocated* to proper services, save six hundered pound. On this, a thought came in Mr Hutcheson' s mind, which he ventured to propose to the Earle ; and this was the occasion and foundation of The Royall Bounty to the Pres- hiterian Ministers in that kingdom. Mr Hutcheson ventured to tell the Earle that all the King's freinds wer provided for, and taken a care of ; only the Dissenting Ministers, who had been firm Royalists in Oliver's time, wer still under incapacitys, though they would never joyn with the Usurper, pray for him, or countenance him : That they had been con- siderable sufferers for their loyalty, and had no small share in forward- ing the King's Restoration ; and the allocating of that small matter of six hundred a year, to be divided in small portions among them, for the support of their familys, would be an act of generosity, and worthy of the King. The Earl kneu what Mr Hutcheson said was fact, and pro- mised to use his interest at Court to get the thing done ; and he accom- plished it. A warrand was procured for it, and the Dissenters in Ulster had this all King Charles' time. It was taken from them on King James' accession ; and, at the Revolution, King William, knouing their firmness to the Brittish interest, and that of the Reformation, and their being firm supports of the Government, advanced it to twelve hundred pound a year, which was exceeding usefull to them, and continoued all Queen Ann's time. Upon King George his accession, he, knouing their appearances for the Protestant Succession when in hazard, in the end of the Queen's reigne, was soon prevailed upon to add eight hun- dred pounds yearly to the Royal Gift to the Presbiterian Ministers there, four hundred to the Ministers of the North, and four hundred to the Dissenters in the South. He adds, that that was punctually payed till the two last years of his reigne ; and, at his death, these wer resting,f and they continou unpayed ; and nothing has been payed of the addi- * Allocated. f Owing, in arrear. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 233 tionall Bounty during this reigne, though the former twelve hundred pounds is payed. The same person tells me, that his father, Mr John Hutcheson, was the occasion of ane incident which was very gratefull to King George, the then Elector of Hannover, and the occasion of his addition.* About the 1712 or [17] 13, when the Torrys wer at the tope of their pouer, and doing all they could to overturn the Succession in the Pro- testant line, Mr Hutcheson made a proposall to some feu of his brethe- ren, the Presbiterian Ministers in Ulster, and very feu wer let in to the designe and secret ; but means wer found that every Minister made a secretary in his Congregation, [to enrol] what persons might be depended upon as ready to rise in favour of the Protestant Succession, when called and authorized to appear. And, accordingly, ther was a List formed of about fifty thousand fencible men, who, if an attack wer made on the Succession, and if they wer provided with armes and ammunition, wer ready to venture their lives in defence of the Family of Hannover, and with the list of persons able to bear ends,— [arms ?] — Gentlmen and others wer pitched on in the severall parishes and countys fitt to com- mand them, and whom the people would trust, and with whom they would venture their all, if called. When this calculation was made, they had a difficulty to get the Court of Hannover made acquaint with it, it being most inconvenient that any of the Ministers should go [to] Han- nover ; and so they deputed one Du Board, a French Minister, and bore his charges, and sent him over to Hannover, where he had quick access to the Elector, King George the First, and let him see the List and their officers. The Elector was very fond to hear ther wer fifty thou- sand stanch freinds to him. He promised, as soon as possible, to endea- vour to provide them armes, and received the proposall with many thanks. May, 1731. — This moneth, our General Assembly sat doun at Edin- burgh, and continoued sitting as usuall ; and I shall here set doun what hints offer unto me of things most observable. The first thing that cast up was Mr John Dundas of Philpston his illnes. He hath been Clerk to this Church twenty-eight years, and • To the Regium Donum. VOL. IV. 2 G 234 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. lately was seized with a jaundice, and has been in an ill state of health for some time. When the Assembly met, the Moderator produced a letter from him, intimating his not being able to attend, and his desire that the Assembly might allou Mr Paton, Clerk to the Synod of Lo- thian, to officiat for him, till he sau what the Lord would do with him, seing he kneu that the Assembly needed two Clerks. At the same time, I had a verball message from him to give Mr Paton any help I could, especially in the affair of the classing the Instructions, which I did, and likewise in the Committy of Overtures. There was interest made, in the mean while, for a successor to him. His post as Procura- tor and Principall Clerk is worth near four thousand merks per annum ; and those who set up wer, Mr John Millar of Neilston's son-in-lau ; Mr William Grant, son to the excellent Lord Cullen ; Mr Archibald Mur- ray, Cringlety's brother, an Advocat ; and Mr Michael Menzies, Culle- rea's brother. The second was not so acceptable. The third is a per- son much commended for his piety, and, by some papers of his drauing, appears a person pretty good at forming papers ; but he has no great interest. Philpstoun continoued sickly and dwining for some dayes, and then we had the account of his death by an express. That very morn- ing the Assembly entered upon a choice of another Clerk ; and Mr Grant was named, and the other two. It was feared, considerable in- terest would be made for the three different persons, and the Lord Miltoun and others, perhapps, interest themselves in the choice ; and so, without any further,* a vote was entered upon. Mr Archibald] Murray, when he was named and put in the lite by a member, (when Mr Menzies also was put in the lite,) stood up and thanked the Assem- bly for the honnour done him, but declined to stand — he kneu he had not a backing ; and Mr Menzies did the like. So the lite was left at large, and every member voted as he pleased. Three or four voted for Mr Murray, six or eight for Mr Menzies, and all the rest for Mr Grant, f who was called on, and gave his oath de Jideli, and took his place, and desired two favours of the Assembly, — that he might be alloued to plead • Delay. f Mr Grant became successively Solicitor-General, Lord Advocate, a Judge, (Lord Prestongrange, ) and Lord Justice-Clerk. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 235 the causes he was engaged in at [the] barr for this Assembly, because partys had no time to imploy another lauer, nor inform him of their case ; and because, in severall affairs he was to be at the barr, he begged that Mr Paton might be alloued to assist him. Both wer alloued. I shall not give Mr Dundas of Philpston's character. I have enjoyed his freindship and much intimacy with him nou these twenty-six years. He was a pious man, and still* on the side of truth. He was not so good a reader of papers, but a very good former of them. He was a most diligent and indefatigable person in the affairs of the Church. He and Niccol Spence have, indeed, had in their hand the current affairs of this Church these twenty-eight years, and have most faithfully and re- gularly managed them. These two, with Sir H. Cuningham, Sir Francis Grant, afterward Lord Cullen, James Steuart, Clerk of Edinburgh, Commissar Broady, Dr Dundas, Sir Francis Pringle, Mr George Mel- drum, and some others, wer members of a Praying Society, and set up [a] society for prayer, and a kind of correspondence for religiouse pur- poses, about the 1698, as I sau by the records of their meeting. This privat meeting laid the first foundation of that noble designe of reformation of manners in King William's time, and Queen Ann's time, that did so much good. They held a correspondence at London with the Society s there. About ten years after, they gave the first begin- nings to the Society for Propagation of Christian Knouledge and Refor- mation of the Highlands and Islands, which has come to so great a lenth. Hou great a matter doth some times a litle good fire kindle ! They con- certed subscriptions, they formed the charter to be expede by [the] Queen, and brought the matters to an excellent bearing ; and all as a litle weekly society for prayer and conference upon Christian purposes ! There wer but eight or ten members, lauers ; generally speaking, men of knouledge, solid piety, and estates : and, nou and then, some of the Ministers of Edinburgh met with them, and all they did was in concert with them, joyned with prayer, and flouing from great measures of a publick spirit— love to God, to souls, and abhorrence of sin ; and the Lord wonderfully countenanced their honest essayes, and hath nou • Always, uniformly. •236 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. blessed and crouned them with great and publick success. Their memory deserves to be transmitted to posterity ; and if I can have the perusall of the MS. Register of their weekly meetings and procedure, if I live to bring doun our Biography this lenth, their procedure, and the graduall steps they wer led to as to the Societys for Reformation, and that for Propagating Christian Knouledge, this will make a gloriouse part of our Biography in that period. But, to return to Mr Dundas of Philpston, he and Mr Spence, yet alive, had much of the burdensom work in all these great matters ; and, by their diligent application and continouall attendance upon these pur- poses, with the advice and influence of the rest, many of whom are nou got to heaven, helped on these great designes in Scotland. Besides these, Philpston was continoually taken up in doing things of publick use as to ecclesiasticall affairs. He formed the Abridgment of the Acts of Assembly ; a work of great labour, and very usefull. He published Directions for setling schools and manses. He, as Procurator for the Church, had the great weight of Ministers' processes for their stipends before the Lords of Plantation of Churches and Valuation of Teinds. He wrote a little tract about the Laues as to the Poor, and restraining of Beggars. He formed severall valuable memorialls about the pouer and incroachments of Patrons, in the case of East Calder ; memorialls about sists and citations of Presbyteries and Synods, before the Lords of Session, in Ecclesiasticall matters. He has brought the Registers of the Assembly, since the Revolution, to an excellent bearing. I cannot but here remember hou active and encouraging he was to me in my work of The History of our Sufferings. In short, ther was nothing of a pub- lick nature in the Church but he was foot and hand to it, as we use to say, and heartily engaged in it. As the Church has a very great loss in his death, so it's a great mercy he has been spared so long, a faithfull, zealouse, and laboriouse servant in all our publick affairs ; and it's a favour Mr Spence outlives him, and will be in case to let in his successor to the state of publick bussines, and the thread of managing our affairs. I take it to be a kind part of Providence to this Church, that a good number of piouse and religious gentlnr.en and others about 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 237 Edinburgh, the seat of our publick Church Judicatorys, engaged in Societys for prayer, and some of whom wer sufferers, who kneu the lau, and had interest with people of influence, wer raised up after the Revo- lution, and continoued so long in this Church. Alace ! many of them are taken away, as well as the old Ministers with whom they acted in concert. The Lord grant, that when such are removed, who keeped all things regular and in a consistency, under God, He may raise up a neu sett of piouse, prudent, diligent, laboriouse, and publick-spirited persons, at the helm and direction of our Church affairs ; and that the publick interests may not suffer by the change of hands ! The residue of the Spirit is with Him. To return to the Assembly. It was opned with Mr Hamiltoun's ser- mon on 1 Tim. i. 15, where he had severall open declarations as to Christ's Divinity, and some hints against a spirit of persecution which wer variously applyed. Ministers are to be pityed who preach on such occasions. Ther was nothing singular in the King's Letter. The Moderatorship fell upon Mr Smith ; vide Letters, and to what is above. Mr William Millar was the person who would probably have been Moderator, had not Mr Smith be [en] a member ; and, as it was, he had a considerable number :* but I observe Mr Millar is considerably failed since his last sicknes, and Mr Smith has not that vivacity and readines that once he had. He is a litle deafe ; and his warmth and heat somtimes, on provo- cation, even discovering itself in passion, appears ; which is no small token of his failour in naturall parts. His being chosen Moderator will, it may be, pave the way to setle him in the Divinity chair. It is certain he was not the person Professor Hamiltoun was at first for. In the entry, let me observe that Mr Simson's affair came not in to this Assembly. I have notticed hou this matter stood above ; and by the votes for Mr William Millar, and, afterwards, by the many warm and keen Instructions which came up from the North, in point of Doc- trine and Patronages, it was soon seen that the meeting would not probably favour Mr Simson ; and so no application was made. The * Of votes. 238 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. Commissioner declared he was against its coming in, and so did the Moderator ; so we have no heats upon this matter. Houever, the Church suffers, and the youth are neglected, and he enjoyes his sellary without any body's looking on the youth. I have notticed that the Instructions that came up from Presbitrys to this Assembly wer many [and] vigorouse. An abreviat of them was taken, I suppose, by Mr J. Williamson, when they wer reading, and printed in half a sheet. I had them committed to me, and I am sure nobody ever sau them. They wer mostly from the Synod of Fife, of Stirling, Angus, and Aberdeen, and Murray, and related to doctrine, ane assertory act as to Patronages, notoriall calls,* and the Commission's members, and meeting-place, the method of preaching, and setlment of Parishes. See the copys of them this year. Before I enter upon the bussines of the Assembly, let me begin with the Committy for revising Commissions, and nominating preachers. These wer Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun, Principal] Chalmers, P[rincipal] Campbell, and Mr Crawford, and some feu such. Ther wer severall Presbitrys absent in Glenelg, and Argyle, and other places. The Pres- bitry of Orkney, I think, send up the Lord Aberdour, the Earle of Morton's son, and no Ministers. Ther was a double election for Had- dingtoun or Dalkeith by a double set of Magistrates to the same person, both attested by the Presbytery, and Mr Gordon of Ardoch had a Com- mission not attested, and he was once throuen out as a member by the Committy, which I never kneu done since the Revolution, but all chosen wer susteaned pro hac vice, and Letter writt to the wrong choicers. But they designed to throu him out ; yet another regular Commission from another Presbytery came up to him, and so they altered their re- port. In their nomination of preachers they continou to nominat, as has been ordinary these severall years, mostly young men, who bear the name of " Bright Youths," and " Oratoriall Preachers." This is a con- siderable change within these feu years. For twenty years or more, since I keeped Assemblys, none but the elder, graver Ministers wer set • Calls subscribed by notaries, or mandatories. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 239 up to preach before the Assembly and Commission. What the motives are for this change I cannot divine. I am sure it's not a prudentiall step, and lookes as if the leading men, who have the direction of this matter, wer wearyed of the elder Ministers, and their way of preaching, or are inclined to please the vitiated tast of those about the throne, and inclined to set the neu way of preaching and harranguing against zeal, and other things, as [the] pattern to be folloued by other Ministers, or that they are affrayed, lest, if others wer named, they would perhaps touch on some truths that are not moddish and complaisant enough for this time. Whatever their motive is, I thought they had got their bellyfull of such Preachers before the last Assembly by setting up of Mr Tailfour ; of whom upon the former Assembly ; and yet, this same year, they generally fix on such to preach. Upon the first Sabbath we had Mr George Wisheart, who both in his prayers and sermon has more of agospell strain then most of the younger celebrated preachers. He hath a decent, grave delivery, a neat and flou- ent stile, and very good matter. His text was, " Judge not" — a subject exceeding seasonable to the most part, but perhaps not so necessary at this time of a Generall Assembly, whose proper work, certainly, it's to judge, and set matters right. In the afternoon we had a good, grave man, Mr James Chalmers, Professor of Divinity in the Neu Toun of Aberdeen. He must be excepted out of what I am blaming. We had a seriouse and solid discourse on, " If ye be Christ's, ye are Abram's seed, and heirs according to the promise." He preached the Gospell, pressed preaching of Christ, and an interest in him ; and I am sure, houever he pleased the great men, he had suitable matter for the enter- teanment of those who wer in earnest about their souls. Next Sabbath there preached before the Commissioner Mr William Robison, Minister at Borthwick.* I did not hear him, neither this time nor last time he preached, about three or four years since ; but I heard nothing much blamed in his discourse on " The unity of Spirit in the bond of peace." He had some things, but pretty cautious, upon doctrine, and pointing a litle favourably to Mr Simson's prosecution ; that retractations should not be uncharitably judged of, and the like ; and pressed peace very much. * Father of the celebrated Principal Robertson. 240 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. In the afternoon I heard, in the Commissioner's Church, Mr William Armstrong. He is the son of a worthy old Minister, but of another character. One Mr Burn, Minister of Fetteresso, was named ; but he pleaded want of health, and this young [man] was named in his room. He is said to be a cusin of his, of the name of Armstrong, [who,] with Wallace of Moffat, Mr Telfair, and some other young men in that country of the Merse and the Dail, (Teviotdale,) [are] members of a Club, who do not favour Confessions, and seem to verge towards a latitude not consistent with the interests of this Church. He preached after the last Assembly, or before it, as Moderator of the Synod of Dumfreice, and had his ser- mon levelled against Church pouer and authority, much out of The Rights of the Christian Church.* Mr John Scot preached the next Synod sermon, in October last, and countered him without naming him, save under the generall, as the opposer of Church pouer, with the author of The Rights of the Christian Church. Mr Armstrong's sermon was so obnoxious, (as I am told, and if I be misinformed, thir things, as to par- ticular persons, must stand in thir privat Collections, as if they wer not set doun, ) that hearing that the Synod wer to take nottice of it, he took his horse streight after sermon and left them. Nou, what wisdom it's for P[rofessor] Hamiltoun [and] those he directs, to set up such persons on such publick occasions, I cannot understand. He preached to us upon doing good. He read his papers, in his Bible, in the grossest, most indistinct, and undecent manner ever I was witnes to. The writef was so large that I sau the letters at a good distance when he turned the leafe ; but at every six or seven lines he mistook the line, and read a wrong one, and called himself back in a very undecent manner. The matter was very common and generall. He had some scrapes and sen- tences from Tillotson's Sermons, very ill put together. He had some flings at melancholy gloomy devotion, in the words of Mr Archibald Campbell's pamphlet on Enthusiasme. He said, pressing doing good, " That our good works would go in before to the aufull barr of Divine justice, and plead our cause there, throu the merits and rightiousnes of Christ," with severall other expressions lyabel to exception : But his heavy manner of reading, without the least decency, was obvious to all. * Published, in 1709, against the independence of the Church. f Handwriting. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 241 This day, in the fornoon, I went to the Trone Church, and heard Mr Archibald Campbell, Minister at Larbert, and Professor of Ecclesias- tical History at Saint Andreus. I have formerly hinted (and, for more accounts, vide Letters since October last) at his pamphlet about the Apostles not being enthusiasts, and the noise it has made in this Church. Five or six answers are come out to it by Mr Hunter, and Hog, his father-in -lau, Mr Steuart, and [Mr] Wilson, Ministers in Perth, and some others. It was talked, that Mr Campbell, chosen by the Presby- tery of Stirling member of this Assembly, was to ask liberty of the Assembly to vindicate himself in the Assembly by a speech against the aspersions cast upon him by these pamphlets ; but, it seems, that pro- ject was not acceptable to his advisers, and it was droped ; and no won- der, unles he had been attacked by the Assembly for the propositions advanced in that pamphlet. He had liberty, unsought, to vindicat him- self in the press ; and so nothing of this came in publick. I was fond to hear a person who made so much noise of late, and the rather that we heard he was to make a sort of recantation and retractation. His text was, Rom. viii. 9, " He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his." He had a grave, distinct, solid, pointed, clear delivery. The substance of his discourse [was] this : After he had notticed that the Apostle had laid doun the doctrine of man's generall apostacy and de- pravation in the first three chapters, and drauen, as a consequence from it, that no man could be justify ed by the works of the lau, by which we wer to understand all things done by us after the commission of sin, he sheued the necessity of a propitiation and satisfaction ; as the pardon of sin necessarly went upon that, so justification, in the fourth and fifth chapters, could only be by faith in the rightiousnes of Christ. The Apostle, in the eighth chapter, came to the priviledges of the justified, among which this was a cheife one in the text, that they had the Spirit of Christ. And so he considered the priviledges of the disciples of Christ, or justifyed persons that have the Spirit— access to God, pardon of sin, the redemption of the body, and eternall life. Then he opned up the character of justifyed persons, their having the Spirit of Christ. By " the Spirit of Christ," he said, we behoved to understand the third person of the Trinity ; and, consequently, Christ was God : and the VOL. iv. 2 H 242 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. having Him did not, could not, relate to having Him in his essence, since that was impossible to men to have, but in his influences, and works, and operations. He did not touch his indwelling. But I blame nobody for not having all that is to be said on a subject in three quar- ters of an hour. Then he considered the influences and operations of the Spirit of Christ as either universall, and common to all rationall creatures, yea, to all creatures : " The Spirit moved on the face of the watters," and " in Him we live and move," &c. ; or his miraculous operations for the confirmation and spreading of Christianity. These wer not meaned,* but the ordinary influences and operations common to all belivers and disciples of Christ : These wer necessary, he said, be- cause of our naturall darknes and confusion on our minds — " the na- tural man knoweth not," &c, " for they are spiritually discerned," and our passions and irregular affections. He did not touch on the corrup- tion of the will, but, it may be, he thinks that is a consequent of the depravation of the mind. For this he cited, " the carnall mind is enmity against God ;" which, perhaps, hitts not the passions so much. This work of the Spirit he described by a neu creation ; a forming the mind to all rightiousnes, goodnes, and truth ; and enlarged a litle on it ; at the close of which he said, that all this work might fail, and be ready to dye, by our quenching the Spirit and vexing Him. The phraze of " failing" may be taken charitably. It was the only exceptionable phraze I observed. Then he dreu some inferences : The first was the necessity that all wer under to have this Spirit of Christ, which he expressed in pretty strong expressions ; that as creatures had their being, and wer constitute creatures by the Divine energy and pouer, so Christians wer Christians, and had their very being from the influences and operations of the Spirit of Christ ; and that we should walk in the Spirit, and depend on him, and take heed what manner of spirit we are of, and pray to God for the Spirit. Let me only add, that when he came to Saint Andreus, he presented his patent to the Principal in November last ; and the Principal called an University meeting, where they agreed to receive him upon a certi- * Intended, in the text. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 243 ficat of his having taken the oaths, and subscribed the Confession of Faith. In order to this last, the Presbytery was called pro re nata. The meeting was thin. The Principal and he applyed to the Presby- tery for liberty to signe the Confession of Faith. Mr Anderson* was the only person that made any difficulty. He said, that he did not think that the Presbytery could allou him to signe as one of their members, till he was loosed from his congregation of Larbert, otherwise he might keep both benefices. He adduced many instances, [as] of Mr Neil Camp- bell, who was transported from Renfreu before he was received into the Presbytery of Glasgou, and inaugurat ; and so every one who wer setled in Colledges. He and another wer sent out to converse with him on that matter. Mr Campbell told them he did not think it proper to give them, as a Presbytery, any satisfaction as to that ; he had opened his designe that way to Principal] Haddo, but would give the Presbytery no answer to that ; his patent gave him a right to demand liberty to signe ; if they refused, he knew what to do. This was pretty magiste- riall with the Presbytery. Houever, Pr. Haddo told the Commission- ers from the Presbytery, that he, Mr C[ampbell,] had told him he de- signed to give in a dimission of his ministeriall charge at Larbert at Whitsunday, and remove with his family from Larbert to Saint Andreus after that — his circumstances not allouing him to remove sooner. The two Commissioners represented all to the Presbytery. Mr Anderson declared himself not satisfyed with the treatment, [statement ?] but the rest alloued him to subscribe. After he had signed, he had his inaugurall discourse, and was admitted by the University. He preached none at Saint Andreues ; and, in a feu dayes, left them, and has not been there since November. This is all that passed as to his reception. I return nou to the Assembly. The Instructionsf brought in the ge- nerall bussines of the Assembly. The particular transportations need not be notticed. Ther was nothing very remarkable in them, save de- bates about regard to the heads of familys, in opposition to the Heretors, and Elders, and Patron ; and, generally, the Patron's side caryed it. * Minister of St Andrews. + From Presbyteries to their representatives. 244 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. By the Instructions, an adress against Patronages, an adress against Error, and the act about Setling of Parishes, wer the most considerable things the reasoning run upon ; and I shall give what I remember most mate- riall on these heads, and the rather that nou nothing of a publick concern, properly speaking, has been before our Assembly these four years. Mr Simson's affair took up three Assemblys, and the contentions about Principal Chambers' setlment, which wer so tediouse, took up the last Assembly, so that nothing of a publick rule or generall concern could get in. To begin with Patronages, and our other greivances, ther wer Instruc- tions from many Presbitrys to adress and take all proper wayes to have the Church freed from them. This has been a long continouing In- struction for twenty years, and nothing done upon it, save in the 1715 and 1718, when the clause about acceptations was added. The Com- mission hath been every year impouered to make adresses in order to removing the Churches Greivances ; and after all the reasonings this year, this landed likewise in that, and in the act about Setlments, of which afterwards. We wer, as we have heard, upon March, threatned with neu pressures, and the tying the yoak harder about our necks, last session of Parliament ; and that was made a handle of to keep us quiet, lest a neu lau should be made ; wheras, it may be, had a wise appear- ance been made by this Assembly, in a modest manner, to sheu the Goverment hou much we groan under the burden of Patronages, this would effectually have prevented further impositions, unles the leading men at Court incline to have the peace of the Church broken, which is scarce supposable. What many Ministers fear is, that such countenance is given by Commissions and General Assemblys to setlments by Pa- trons, and such favour is sheuen in the more publick actings of the Church by the influence of some of the leading Ministers at Edinburgh, and the Ruling Elders there, to every case wherein a Patron is concern- ed, be the people and Presbytery never so averse, and the man never so unworthy or unacceptable, that the Court, which take their rules from what passes at Edinburgh, may readily judge that Patronage is turning easy to us, and no longer a burden. In conversation and reasoning on this head, I find it observed, what, perhaps, I notticed before, in March, 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 245 that if we be in earnest to have Patronages removed, we are in the wrong channell. We make a bustle at our Assembly about adressing the King, who, indeed, has it not in his pouer to help us, ex[cept] when the Parliament is sitting ; our adress is out of head till next Assembly, and so nothing is done. If our Scots Members of Parliament be not brought over to favour us in this matter, all adresses to King or Parlia- ment are idle things. Our road, then, would be for the Assembly to appoint persons in every Presbytery to deal with our Scots Members of Parliament in the time of reces, when they are here in Scotland, and to bring them to be sensible of the hurt that lau brings to the Church, and hou it sours people's tempers, and is the occasion of breaches of the publick peace, and really alienats the common people not only from the Establishment in the Church, but the Civil Goverment, which bears so hard upon them in their religiouse concerns, and the choice of their Ministers, nothing than this being dearer to them. And then, when matters are prepared this way, the Commission, in November before the Parliament meet, ought to adress the King, and some of our Mem- bers apply to the Parliament, in a regular way, for redress ; and, if need be, Ministers should be sent to London, who are in earnest to have this greivance helped. This is the only feasible way, to my apprehension ; and, indeed, could we prevail but with the two brothers, A[rgyll] and I[sla,] there is litle question to be made but all the rest would come in to it. Hou to prevail with them is the difficulty ; but this [is] plain, wer they in earnest, ther would be litle or no stop from the English Members of Parliament. This brings to my mind a passage Mr Robert Stewart tells me he had from Mr Carstairs, who was sent up with others— 1714 or [17] 15— about the Greivances. When he came doun from Court, he told my informer, that they had a fair lay* to be eased of Patronages ; but the Duke of Argyle stood violently against them in this, and could by no means be got to yeild ; and I think I have formerly notticed, in thir Collections, that Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun told me, that when he, with others, wer up, in the 1717 or [17] 18, that the English Ministry wer most ready to ease • Prospect. 246 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. us of this burden ; and desired them to speak to A[rgyll] and Isla, and if they gained them, they might depend on their concurrence. When he waited on the Duke, he frankly told them that, for his oun share, he needed not stick,* for he was sure of having his inclinations folloued in all his parishes, whether he wer Patron or not ; but, he was of opinion, Patronage was a civil right, and a point of property, which he would never give up ; and if it wer endeavoured to be wrested out of his hands, he would oppose it with all his pouer. The same was Isla's answer ; so that, indeed, the continouance of this burden upon us may justly lye at their dore ; and we knou it was their worthy predecessor in the 1649 that struggled hard against the rescinding of them, and from the 1638 till then prevailed to have them continoued. There was not much reasoning in the Committy and Sub-committy of Instructions, about an adress to ease us of Patronages. The affair of the act about setlments was thought more of weight to take up our time with, as what was in our pouer, and what might calm the generall cry at present from so many Presbitryes. Ther wer some reasonings, indeed, upon acceptations of presentations by intrants, for some time pretty clossf in the Committy of Instructions and Overtures. Severall Instructions came up from Presbitrys, that the Assembly should pass an act discharging Ministers or Preachers to accept of presentations, as being a plain greivance to this Church. Mr Gordon, Minister at Alford, opened the debate, and said that he still took the clause of adding ac- ceptations, 1719, to be designed as a favour to this Church ; and that our freinds that added it wer of opinion, that Patronages being declared contrary to the priviledges and principles of this Church, no Minister nor Preacher of this Church, acting agreably to our principles, would ever accept ; and so Patrons' pouer would fall, and, therefor, we should take the benefite of that favourable act, and discharge all to accept. Processor] Hamiltoun answered, that he would not disput at present whither Patronages wer contrary to the principles of this Church ; he would allou them to be a greivance, but thought it hard to set our prin- ciples in opposition to the practise of the Ministers of this Church in • Resist obstinately. f Closely debated. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 247 her purest times, from the 1637 to 1649 : That it was evident that the Ministers, Mr Henderson, Gillespy, Dickson, &c., wer not in principle against acceptation of presentations : That by the acts of Assembly, 1643 and [16] 42, upon concert with the King to name a lite of six, and these reduced to three, the Assembly appointed all Ministers and Preachers that wer in the list to accept of the King's presentation. To this it was answered, that the list was made by the consent of the people, and prior to the acceptance, and that the choice was made before the acceptance was enacted ; and so it did not at all come up to our present case. It was further urged, that the Assembly, 1565, declared they wer not to act against the Queen's civil right of presentation, and only claimed the judging of the intrant's abilitys and qualifications. To this the Book of Discipline declaring the Churches Patrimony to be disposed of by the Church, and the plain declarations in the second Book of the people's right to choice their own pastor. Indeed, in the first period of our Church, the people's consent was all along stuck by by the Church. Professor H[amilton] added, that as to the clause, 1719? about accept- ations, it was designed in our favour, but not in the sense was urged ; that by non-acceptance Patrons' pouer should fall. This he was very sure was not, he said, the designe of the act, but to prevent sham pre- sentations. This, as I have more than once observed, is a fact, that persons who wer at London at that time differ about. Colonel Erskine, L[ord] Grange, and others, assert that act run upon the knouen principle that no Presbiterian would accept presentations. P[rofessor] Hamiltoun still asserts the contrary. The President and Solicitor said that an act of Assembly discharging acceptations would be very like the old way, ane act of the Commission against an act of Parliament, which they would be very sorry to think of : That it would be a material rescind- ing of an act of Parliament, and in our present circumstances would un- doubtedly bring an explication of that Brittish act, and neu enforcements upon us. To this Mr Gordon answered, that he could by no means see the just- nes of that reasoning. He still considered the clause about acceptation as a favourable clause for this Church, and designed for our benefite, and it was not a flying in the face of lau for the Church to take the bene- fite of a lau in her favour : That he considered this case much as the 248 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. case of Tolleration. The lau about tolleration of meetings for the English Service, and the lau about Patronages, wer brought on us at the very same time, and with the same vieu, to break* us in this Church for our attachment to the Protestant Succession in the present Royall Family. He put the case, that the act of Tolleration and the act of Patronages still continoued, but with this difference, that that of Patronages had the favourable clause, a saving clause added, putting Patrons, as it wer, in a tollerated state. He thought that it would not at all be a flying in the face of the lau about Tolleration, if the Assembly should make a declaration and act, that whosoever, Minister or Preacher, should forsake her communion, and wait on the tollerated meetings where the English Ceremonies are used, and joyne in them, should not be alloued to be planted in a parish. Just so, the act and declaration craved, that accept- ers of presentations should not be alloued to be ordeaned, could never, in his opinion, be reaconed an act of Assembly against an act of Parlia- ment ; if so be we wer agreed, as he hoped we wer, that Patronages wer a greivance, and contrary to the principles of this Church, which he thought the Commission and Assembly aproving their adress against them, 1711 and [17] 12, had directly declared. I did not perceive this reasoning answered, save what is above, and that the members of the Brittish Parliament would not be of the same opinion with us that Patronage is unlaufull. The Laird of Aflect interposed in this debate, upon another foot and manner. He observed, that he had not observed it questioned before, that Patronages wer unlaufull and a greivance, and that he took it al- wise for our principle in this Church, and hoped it would still be so : That be still considered patronages as a branch of Popery and Episcopacy : That as they came doun from Popery, so they wer still accounted unlau- full in Scotland, save in the periods when Prelacy was crammed doun upon us ; as soon as we reformed from Praelacy and Popery, the First Book of Discipline declares against them ; after Tulchan Bishopsf wer cast out, the Second Book declares yet more against them ; and they * Crush. f This singular phrase, by no means uncommon after the period of the Reformation, alludes to the practice of placing a tulchan, or stuffed calf, beside a cow deprived of her young, to prevail on her to jnve her milk. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 249 came in again with Prselacy, and wer declared against when Presbitery was set up, and brought in again at the Restoration, and cast out at the Revolution : That he still thought that a very essentiall difference be- twixt Presbiterian parity* and Prselacy lay in the matter of setling parishes. Under Prselacy the Bishop setled whom he pleased, without consulting the people ; but under Presbytery the people's consent was alwise sought ; and if we loss this, we loss our Presbiterian constitution and parity. The Lord Drummore answered him again, and said, he for [his] share reconed Patronages a greivance, and that not only upon the people but the Heretors ; but could not think they wer contrary to our principles, be- cause they wer used, and acceptation of them common, till the 1649, the plan of which act he heard was objected to by some of the best of the Ministers. But he should have minded it was not Presentation being removed which these Ministers excepted against, Mr Calderwood and others, but the manner of Election by Sessions. He observed even in the 1649 the plan was not by poll, but the Heads of Familys wer alloued to make exceptions and objections : That, for his part, he would never consent to elections only by Sessions : That at the Revolution the Heretors and Elders named, not Heads of Familys ; and that was the plan he thought most reasonable, and wished we could obtain it. Thir reasonings ended in the act about Setling Parishes tanquam jure devoluto, when the right falls ; see the copy of the act. Ther was an Instruction from the Synod of Glasgou, that the Assembly should lay doun*. rule for uniformity in planting of vacancys, since in different places different methods wer taken. This matter was sub-committed, with all the Instructions relative to Patronages, Acceptance of them, &c. This Sub-committy entered upon the consideration what rule to lay doun in an Ecclesiasticall way, since we had no stated Church rules this way. Ther was some time spent upon the plan laid doun in the Act of Par- liament 1690 ; and, at lenth, by a vote, this was agreed upon. It was said that was, till the 1712, that Patronages wer imposed, the ge- * Equality of rank among her Ministers. VOL. IV. 2 I 250 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. nerall practise of this Church. It was observed, that that plan was the sentiments of the old Ministers at the Revolution ; that we may be sure they got at that Parliament every thing which they asked ; and that what was in that act might be considered as the Ministers' desire, and what they agreed unto. Some said that it was formed by a meeting of Ministers then at Edin- burgh waiting upon the Parliament ; but above, in this Collection, I have set doun the accompt of it from Sir James Steuart, who formed it ; and I am at this time further assured, that the first part of the Act 1690 was formed by Sir, then Mr, James Steuart, and was presented to the Parliament by his brother, Sir Thomas Steuart of Cultnes ; and the after part of the act, allouing the parishes to buy, and ordering the Patrons to accept of six hundred merks, was added by my [friend ?] the Lord Whitlaw, Mr William Hamiltoun, brother to the Laird of Houshill. The Act 1690 was read ; and instead of " Heretors being Protestants," it was moved it should be in our act, " Heritors of our communion ;" or, " a speciall regard being had to Heretors who joyne in ordinances." By others it was moved that it should run, " Heritors signing the Call ;" by which signing they oblidge themselves to subject to ordinances. Against these additions, it was reasoned that this was too much limit- ing : That, at the Revolution, the North was as much disaffected in its heretors as nou, and yet no more was found needfull than " Heritors being Protestants :" That this was the most probable way to gain Heri- tors to come to be of our communion : That the clause, " subscribing the Call," would not be of great security, for subscription to subjection might be made, as the world goes, without follouing attendance on or- dinances. Then the clause about naming and proposing was reasoned upon. It was said that it was to [be] understood of electing and choicing, as is plain from the follouing clause, " as Roy all Burghs wer," is used. Here, indeed, the strait of severalls lay, whither Heritors, as such, and non- residing Heretors, had a right to elect and choice. It was thought that this was the determining a very nice point, which had not yet been de- termined by this or any Reformed Church ; and, therfor, in the first 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 251 draught, we keeped " named and proposed," though in the Committy of Overtures, " elect and choice" was put in the room of it, for the above reason. Then the clause of recomending this method to Presbitrys before the jus devolutum fell in their hands, and discharging them to delay un- necessary, was reasoned upon. After this, it was sub-committed to Principal] Haddo and me to extend the Act, and put it in form of a Church Act. When we did this, and it was in some time brought in to the Committy of Overtures, ther wer severall debates and amend- ments. We had put in a clause of Patronages being a Greivance ; that was turned out by the Ruling Elders, President, and others, as what, though true, yet it was not proper to put to an Ecclesiasticall Act ; then a clause about the Presbitry's meeting, and calling the Heretors and Elders, (whose designation we had made " representatives of the people,") and the clause naming and proposing to the people was altered, by Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun, to " electing and chusiug." Upon this there wer long debates. It was urged, that the Christian people wer the pro- per choicers and callers : That this was the practise before the 1649 ; and at the 1649, the Session wer appointed Electors, and the people to give in objections : That in the 1687, where Aflect cited a paper of the Resolutions of some generall meeting of Ministers, from my History, that Heretors, Elders, and Heads of Familys, should call ; that this had been the constant practise till 1712, when the lau 1690 was in force. It was urged by the Moderator, that Poll elections wer warranded by no practise in the Christian Church, and not to be gone into : That Heretors wer not to be put on a levell with their tennants. Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun, when this was like to come to some heat, interposed, and endeavoured to sheu, though the plan of the Act 1690 was the fixed in- terest in a congregation, and that was the midse,* that the people, by this Act, had their approbation and disapprobation alloued, with the reasons, of which the Presbytery wer judges, that this was the proper midse we wer to keep. The bretheren in the North wer generally * Medium, means. 252 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. against this plan, by reason of the disaffection of their Heretors, and urged that, for the sake of the peace of the Goverment, somewhat should be added to exclude Jacobite and disaffected Heretors. It was answered to that, that taking the oaths was the proper test of affection and disaffection ; and as the Parliament 1 690 did not think fitt to put even that in, so it was not proper for the Church to do it. Under all these variouse sentiments, it was agreed that the Act should be transmitted to Presbitrys, and under their consideration till next Assembly, and in the mean time have the force of an Act. Mr Willison of Dundee added a clause, which, he thought, might ease the minds of many as to acceptations, that the Assembly should recomend it to Mi- nisters, Preachers, &c, not to encourage any other method of setlment but in the form of this Act ; which was gone into without opposition. Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun was for making this a standing Act at present, as having long been under Presbyteries' consideration ; but he yeilded. This is all the lenth this method of setling Congregations could be brought. It's probable that, by the opposition the North country Mi- nisters made to it, that it may not be passed to a standing Act next Assembly. To me, indeed, it's hard to determine whither one method will fully answer, in point of expediency, to the South, where the Here- tors are not openly disaffected, and the North ; but it seems necessary that some rule should be fixed. It is scarce to be expected we shall be relieved from presentations, and it's pretty hard to fix what should come in their room. One would think that the King might order the presen- tations in the Croun's pouer to be setled in this manner, and that would be a copy for all well disposed Patrons. I find it a debate among lauers, whither the King be Patron in most places where he claimes it. In Erections made and doled by the Royall munificence, it seems yeilded that he is ; and it's added, that where ther is no Patron, the King, as last heir, is so ; but that is flatly denyed by lauers ; and they observe, further, that the most of the King's Patronages are by his succession to the Abbayes and Monastryes under Popery ; and the Patronages of many laymen and Lords of Erection come this way ; but [they] say 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 253 litle as to the Patronages of these who have the lands and teinds of Religiouse Houses, since their tenour* of the Patronages may be much questioned. Many of the King's Patronages are where others have the lands and teinds. In England, indeed, the case is otherwise, when all Religiouse Houses wer put in the King's hands, and all Church pouer vested in him as Suprem Head of the Church, and flouing from him by lau. But this is not our lau, and the Croun's right may be questioned in most of his presentations. This is what lauers should clear to us. Mean while, it's observed that King George the First gave it as a rule to the Court of Police, which have the Croun's Presentations in their hand, to present, with concurrence of all concerned, which was done in most cases ; and the Church had litle trouble with many of them. But when the two brothers, especially Isla, came into the ma- nagment, that instruction was left out to the Court of Police, and the King's servants. It was moved, by some, to the Commissioner at this Assembly, that it would be of great use, if so be he could procure such a clause to be reneued. He smiled, and said, My Lord Isla might be spoke to ; but he doubted it would not do, for that would loss the inte- rest the managers inclined to have in the disposall of the King's Patron- ages, which he was affrayed they would not easily part with ; and, in- deed, there our choakt lyes. Certain persons incline to have the plant- ing of Churches, and the bringing in Ministers depending on them to the Church, that all may be as they would have it. And this, as, I be- lieve, I have formerly observed, has been the politick of a great and noble family, to have the Ministers of this Church at their devotion, both from the 1638-1649, and since the 1715, that our party work came. Hinc illce lachrymce, and origo malorum ! Could we get any ease this way, by an adress to the King, when we can scarce expect the Patronage Act will be repealed, I knou not ; but it might have a good deal of influence on subject Patrons, providing Ministers would abide by the plan 1690. But, alace ! our times are far from being on the bettering hand. * Tenure. | Difficulty. 254 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. Let me only further remark, that this Act as to Setling Parishes, tanquam jure devoluto, has been very long before Presbyteries, Com- missions, and Generall Assemblys. It began about the 1711, and was resumed again about the 1721 or two, [1722,] and an Act printed and transmitted to Presbitrys. It was before Commissions and Committys of Assemblys severall times ; and, I think, I have notticed some rea- sonings about it in the preceeding Volumes of thir Analecta. I shall only remark, that the leading men about Edinburgh did not seem to be for any such act its passing. Ther wer many difficulty s, indeed ; and my Lord Grange seemed to push matters very far against all heretors, as heretors, being electors of a Minister ; and to lodge all in the hands of the Christian people and communicants. This was one of the things he was blamed for, as tending to rent and divide this Church. In seve- rall meetings — 1723 and [172]4— where I was, the Sub-committy of the Commission to which this Act was referred to ripen, by the Assembly, seemed to come pretty near one another ; but I observed Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun and some others desert such meetings, as if they wer not pleased with the plan of this act ; and so, indeed, it came to no bearing, though I think it was still continoued, before the Commission, by the General Assembly, from that time to this. I am told, Mr Chalmers, last summer, got this Act, as amended by many Committys of the Com- mission, with him to Aberdeen ; and it was not come up to this Assem- bly when we called for it. The first open difficulty upon this affair of setling parishes was in the case of Lochmaben, 1723 ; see Letters and papers that year. That affair was made easy by the King's servants, and a neu presentation was procured for Mr Cuming, and Mr Carlisle was setled elsewhere. In the 1725, the affair of Mr William Chambers' setlment of Minister of Neu Aberdeen, in opposition to Mr who is there at present. There the Commission, and I among [the rest,] out of regard to the Whig Magistrates, and interest there, joyned in it ; and he was setled by a Committy of Commission, contrary the plurality of the Presbitry, and the elders and heads of familys wer dubiouse. Indeed, we re- stricted the Committy to our oun members ; but, since that time, I 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. '255 have not voted in any affair wher Committys wer clapped upon Pres- bitrys, nor probably will, for what I knou, till I see matters in another channell ; though that setlment, as far as I see, hath indeed proved, in the event, happy enough. By this time, some about Edinburgh came to take the affair of calling really to heart ; but the directors of affairs, as I have said, lay off, and, it seems, inclined to have this pouer of calling left loose, that it might really be in the Commission's hand to setle according as partys would have it ; and so no rule was agreed to. The Commission after that, till this year, had really all the Churches setlments in their hands, the Assembly being so taken up with Mr Simson's affair, that there was no room for setlments save that of Aberdeen. And in the affair of Aber- deen, of Old Machir, of Touie, of Renfreu, of Hutton, [and] of Cri- mond, they took odd steps, sometimes on the one side, sometimes on the other side, of the question, as partys led them ; they having no fixed rule to act by. But especially last year, in the affair of Balfrone. Mul- titudes of these setlments wer without any consent of the people, or such as are to be reconed proper calls. Sometimes the Commission wer disapproven, but their wrongouse setlments wer never reversed ; so that nou, really the spirits of people are perfectly soured by these arbi- trary steps, meerly to serve courtiers and partys. This present Act is the only generall [Act] that ever the Assembly has yet agreed unto ; but then it needs great amendments, some of which wer reasoned and pretty much agreed upon in Committys of the Commission, which had the Act for setling tanquam jure devoluto under consideration, as has been said. Ther it was agreed on, that speciall regard should be had to heretors that attended on ordinances, otherwise certainly it will be a great hardship on well-affected heretors. Heretors also would be de- fined, and somewhat of their paying cess, or some other rule, should be fixed ; and, further, it was there agreed that heretors and elders should act in two separat bodyes ; and that heads of familys, in case of a differ- ence between those, should be taken in to make the ballance. Many other regulations would be needfull to make ; but I doubt this is scarce a time for it ; and I see some leading persons are not fond of rules. •256 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. Pouer is sweet, and such who get it in their hands are not willing to part with it. The other affair of consequence before the Assembly was an act and warning against Error and Infidelity, so much grouing. Instructions for this, as has been notticed, came in from Fyfe, Stirling, Angus, Mur- ray, and some particular Presbitrys. Because this matter had been urged by many Presbitrys ever since Mr Simson's affair, and, indeed, the grouing infidelity and loosnes of principles in Tindall and others, very much taking among the gentry and others, seems to raise the concern about this, the Synod of Perth and Angus had adresses synodicall, and commissioners named by the Synod subscribing them, directly to the Assembly, by the Committy of Bills. This matter came in to the In- structions, and was sub-committed twice ; but the Committy did not meet, the directors not being inclined to medle in it ; and, on some pretext or other, they keeped not the meetings ; and when it came in in open Assembly, by the Bills, it was in the last sederunt, and went to the Commission, where it's probable it will never come to any thing. The matter was pretty much ripned, and termes agreed upon by the Synod and Presbitrys, who sent them up, with much exactnes. See the copys of them, papers this year. In them, which seems to be the choak of the thing, there is a particular deduction of Mr Simson's errors, in the termes of the Assembly's declarations. This was one sederunt debated, in the generall, in the Committy of Instructions, before it was sub-committed. The substance of the reasoning was this : When the Instructions wer read, it was said, by such as favoured them, that the matter was much formed in the Instructions from Saint Andreus, and Synod of Angus and Murray, and might be sub-committed. Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun was of opinion, the termes, at least severall of them, in these draughts, pointing to some phrazes against the errors charged on Mr Simson, if adopted by the Assembly, would be an en- larging our Standarts, and making additions to our Confession of Faith, which, he thought, was a work very tenderly to be gone about, and with much deliberation. This is the great bugbear that is used in this mat- 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 257 ter ; and some of the Ruling Elders, who, I doubt, understand litle of our doctrine, made large declamations on the excellency and fullnes of our Confession, and hou litle need there was to give any warning in terms different from that. Mr J. Sanderson, in Elgine, answered : That enlarging Confessions has been what was ordinarly done in all ages ; and it behoved to be done, as hereticks and evil-minded men scogged* them- selves under scripturall and standart phrazes, and yet vented neu and unsafe terms of expressing themselves : That this was what all words [which] men could contrive wer lyable to ; and when perverted, they needed explications. Mr Alexander Anderson, in St Andreus, observed : That had been done already in Mr Simson's process, and it behoved to be done when circumstances made it necessary : That he had observed very feu or none proposed in any of the draughts of a warning before the Committy, but what wer either directly or by very near illationf in our Standarts, and in Acts of Assembly ; and he hoped, that if once we came to par- ticulars, that would soon be made appear, if once we wer come to parti- culars. It was urged that many of the errors pointed at in these draughts wer not among us, but in English Writtings, which would be best answered by overlooking them. It was answered, These books wer among us, and much read, and infectious : That, besides this, ther wer many asser- tions by writters among ourselves which wer out of the common road, and lyable to exception ; here ther wer pointings toward Mr Campbell's pamphlet. My Lord Drummore hoped those errors, write and vented in England, wer not taking here : He belived they wer dispised, and reconed con- tradiction and nonsense : That a Church was not bound to give a pub- lick warning when an author and pamphlet-writter to[ok] it in head to vent some old error, otherwise we would have work enough to doe : That, if errors wer vented among ourselves by Members or Ministers, the proper way was to raise a process, and lybell the writters, and censure them as * Hedged, sheltered. f Inference. VOL. IV. 2 K 258 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. the proof came out : That he thought that a far more habile way than to give any publick warning, which he did not take to be a remedy pro- portioned to the disease at all. Answers wer given to these, That error and infidelity was evidently grouing, and innovations in point of doctrine among us : That the two wayes wer not inconsistent, and the publick warning reached other ends than a process, and a lybell was a pretty difficult thing in points of doctrine. So the matter was referred to the Sub-committy, who had the act about setlments in their hand ; .but, as I said, what for one cause, what for others, and the throng with the affair of Setlments, nothing was done but a reference to the Commission by the Assembly. Ther was a direct address from the Synod of Aberdeen about Noto- riall Calls, that is, acceptance of and approving by the Synod of Aber- deen, and the Commission of the Assembly, of subscriptions of people under the hands and attestation of publick notars,* and not supervised by Ministers, yea, in opposition to the call supervised by the Presbytery. It only happened in the affair of Crimond, and Mr Forbes of Deer made a great bustle about it. It was said that the Presbytery refused to take in those subscribers, and they had no other way to verify their subscrib- ing but by calling nottars to attest. The members of the Synod of Aberdeen wer very loud against [each] other on that address ; Princi- pal] Chalmers and his party on the one side, and Mr John Forbes and Mr James Gordon on the other, and wer litle better than giving other the lye in the face of the Committy of Instructions. This matter went no further. Ther was mostly from the Synod of Aberdeen strong instructions against Superior Judicatorys, Synods, Assemblyes, and especially Com- missions appointing Joynt-Committys, Correspondents, and other such meetings, to overrule Presbitrys. This related to the affair of Old Machir and Neu Machir, and was sadly abused in Balfron. This is, in- deed, a taking the whole pouer on the matter from Presbitrys by a superior party in the Synod or Commission, and is like to have very ill * Notaries public. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 259 consequences. It was said, that where Presbitrys are rebellious to Su- perior Judicatorys, they must be quelled, and in other cases they wer not appointed. But this is certainly a dangerouse thing, and has been much abused of late by the Commission. [May 15.] — There was a very shamefull squable betwixt the Moderator and Mr Gordon of Ardoch in the Committy of Overtures, May 15. Ardoch alledged the Moderator had given a wrong state of a thing. Some others had compleaned, particularly Afflect, of peculiar treatment from Mr Smith, which was reconed ane attacking the chair and the Judi- catory, but that was soon over. But Ardoch and he came to an undecent hight. Ardoch is a man of great passion, and still interposing;* but when he contradicted the Moderator, and said he had mistated it, the Moderator being pushed to it by P[rofessor] Hamiltoun and Mr Craw- ford, would leave the chair and come to the barr. No body in the Committy was for it save these two. He would be to the barr, and Mr Gordonf was unwilling ; the members of the Committy opposed. They wer so loud, I heard them at the distance of the street and Kirk ! When I came in they wer not done. I heard the Moderator call Mr Gordon " a madman !" The Solicitor interposed, and Mr Gordon made some kind of acknouledgment, and Mr Smith closed with prayer, where he lamented weaknes and passion very much. Mr James Bannatyne tells me, that, as has been notticed, P[rofessor] Hamiltoun very plainly opposed Mr Smith's coming in to Edinburgh, till he was forced to it, to get in Mr Gaudie : That since, he has, till of late, opposed Mr Smith's being Professor, and seems to be for Mr Gaudie, though he does not speak out : That this Assembly he thought to have prevented his being a member, but nou his being Moderator, though against the grain, was designed to sheu the interest Mr Smith had : That Professor Hamiltoun layes all the blame of any hights he goes to on Mr Crauford :% That he sayes he cannot hold up with him. Mr Alston and I had a long conversation ; and he told me all that * Constantly interfering. f Mr Gordon of Ardoch, the party alluded to. % Professor of Ecclesiastical History, Edinburgh. 260 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. passed as to his being Principall and Professor. After he was last Mode- rator, 1729, when it was thought by the courtiers that he had managed that difficult post at that time without a breach, and before Mr Wisheart's death, Mr Tnnies made a proposall to him of coming in to Edinburgh, and succeeding Mr Wisheart, in my Lord M[ilto]n or I[sl]a's name. He declined talking of it till the vacancy should come. When that came, my L[ord] M[ilto]n sent messages to him ; he still waved it for some time. At length they met, and he proposed his coming in and being Principall and Minister. He answered, that would meet with difficultys, and he could give no answer till he kneu hou the Colledge stood, and Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun. If partys consented, he would take it to consideration, but would never come in to a flame, and till all wer satisfyed, nor be a bone of contention. Thus matters stood till my L[ord] I [si] a came doun. When he waited on him the same proposall was made, and the same answer given. He was severall times with my L[ord,] and no more passed on it. After he was gone off he wrote a letter to another, desiring him to intimate to him, if he would take the Professor's place it was in his offer, and half of the ministeriall charge, with the Professor as Principall. He offered, for which he was sorry afterward, to take the Professor's post without any ministeriall charge, or the Principall' s post with half the charge. Thus the thorn was put in the Professor's foot. This was taken to consideration, and not gone into, but still keeped in suspense till the vacancy by Mr Scot's son's death. By this time he reued* the offer he had made to take the care of youth, as being un- able for it, and it's putting him to a quite neu course of study s, and [he] acquainted L[ord] M[ilto]n, talking on the subject to him, that he would quite all pretensions and promises for any supposed service he had or could do, and live private where he was, and extricat them out of all the promises and difficultys from different claimes, if they would put his son, if he wer found qualifyed, on tryall, in the Greek Regent's place. This was frankly promised by my L[or]d. But nothing was * Repented. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 261 done ; he was excluded and dropt, and from that time to this he has not been spoke to. He is of opinion [that] nou the matter is made up betwixt Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun and Mr Smith, and that he is to be Principall, and the other Professor, and is very thankfull the snare is broken that was laid by his hast and simplicity. He never sought any thing ; he was still courted, and stood off, except in the offer of being Professor, which greived him afterward. He recons the story of Mr Wisheart is nowise grounded, and is of opinion Mr Hamiltoun will never goe into it ; that it will be long before Mr Wisheart's influence in the Church can be so great as to be laid in ballance with Professor Hamiltoun by the courtiers ; and that, therfor, Mr Wisheart will be dropt. Thus matters go at pre- sent, in disposall of places to such as they think will have most interest and influence for a Court party. May the Lord, who lives, overule all ! else we shall soon run in confusion. I mind no more I heard at Edinburgh, save that Mr Adam Colt, the old Minister, called up by King James, 1G06, used to pray that he might dye at his work of preaching ; and it was notticed that he was honoured with a long course of preaching, and, according to his wish, he dyed verv soon after his last sermon. The affair of Balfrone made a great noise this Assembly. See what is above. The Commission was disapproven in severall of their steps, but they wer not condescended upon. What was most spoken against was their going in to the call that had a minority, over the belly* of Presbytery and Synod, and their shamfull hasting of the affair, to pre- vent its coming before the Assembly. The affair of the complaint of the Synod of Angus and Mearns, of the Commission's reponing Mr Archibald to his ministry, though not at Guthry, contrary to precedents and acts discharging Commissions to renversef Synods' sentences, and just the reverse of what they had done in Mr Glass' case, came in [and] was referred to a Committy. Ther wer many conferences between the members of the Synod and Commis- * A singular phrase, then usual, meaning in defiance of, in spite of, or " in the teeth," as we now sav. f Overturn, set aside. Fr. renverser. 262 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. sion. The Synod compleaned of the irregularity Mr Archibald would and did commit, being a Minister of this Church, and so having pouer to baptize and marry. The Commission was instructed to support the Synod in prosecuting him for future irregularitys. The Assembly did not approve the Commission, but left things to stand as they are ; so that one knoues not what to make of the case of Mr Archibald, he [being] deposed by his Synod, and reponed by the Commission to the Ministry at large, though they had deposed Mr Glass for the same irre- gularitys. The Assembly does not approve what the Commission does, and yet leave matters to stand as they are. Such intricacys and mazes does the different tydes of men's humors bring us to ! Mr Glass' depo- sition was carryed by Mr Smith's interest in the Commission, contrary to Pr[ofessor] Hamiltoun. In Mr Archibald's case, Mr Smith and he agreed, and Mr Hamiltoun (as is said) would please the English Dis- senters again by reponing Mr Archibald to his ministry, though the case was the same, and the Synod as much vexed with his irregularitys as with Mr Glass. Thus publick interest sometimes yeilds to privat vieus. Ther is much talk of a man (see the publick prints this moneth) who hath left ten thousand pound to a Hospitall at Aberdeen. He was ex- ceeding narrou, they say, and hard to his relations. [May 10.] — On the tenth of this moneth, my Lord Justice-Clerk and Lord Poltoun keeped a Justiciary Court at Glasgou, wher the Riot at Kilpatrick came before them, which was hinted at above. The gentl- men cited — Mains, Kilmanan, &c. — came before the Lords in privat, ac- knouledged their offence, and asked favour, and promised to encourage their Minister, Mr Gray, and wer passed. There wer five or six wee- men who did not appear, and wer fugitat ; and four men appeared, [and] pleaded guilty at the barr ; but the matter was concerted. They wer condemned to some weeks imprisonment ; but, upon the Minister's application, the Magistrates of Glasgou wer alloued to liberat them, which was done in a feu hours ; and all this is hushed over ! I wish it have good consequences to the interest of Religion, and that all be encouraging to the Minister afterwards, and attend on ordinances. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 263 [May 26.] — Upon the twenty-sixth of this moneth our Presbytery met. We had a discourse from Mr Ferguson, who was presented to Killellan by Barrochan. When the affair of that setlment [was] before us, the Patron desired Mr Ferguson might preach ; and we sent him two dayes. At the same time, we had a petition from the Heretors — Dundonald, Fulwood, and the Elders, desiring one to be sent [to] try the people's inclinations. This was counter to the Patron, and we granted it. This day the Provest of Glasgou and Mr Finlason came in, and insisted for Mr Moodie.* They desired their Representation to be read, which they had given [in] last Presbytery day : This was done. They allege that they pay the half of the stipend, and bind for the whole ; and, by the decreet of erection, they are the sole presenters and callers. I remarked this was a strong and unusuall clause, and wished to see the Decreet : That was not produced. The people of Port- Glasgou insisted for Mr David Broun, and desired one might be sent to try the inclinations of the people. The Magistrates alleged they wer sole callers. They promised, at least hoped, they would have a popular call for Mr Moody. We sent two to try the inclinations of the people, and report ; and, in the meantime, reserved our judgment whither the right of presentation was elapsed or not. June [16,] 1731.— I shall begin this moneth where I left. On the sixteenth the Presbytery met. The persons, Mr Mitchell and R. Max- well, brought us in a Report of the state of Port- Glasgou. The Here- tors and feuers wer called ; the Toun of Glasgou did not appear, nor any for them. All the feuers, all the Elders, and heads of familys, to the number of two hundred and seventy, or thereby, declared for Mr David Broun. Ther wer many of them weemen, which was neu, about forty or fifty ; but then it was said they had commissions from their husbands at sea to appear for their interest ; and the rest wer heretrixes. For Mr Moodie, the Custom-house officers and their dependants, with a boatman or two they imploy, wer for Mr Moodie, to the number of thirty-seven ; but we scarce reconed them parishoners. The Magistrates * To be Minister of Port-Glasgow. 264 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. of Glasgou and the feuers, for Mr Brown, compeared. These desired a call to be moderat for Mr Broun. The Magistrates declared they con- tinoued for Mr Moody, and would go into no other, and craved a delay. We sent out a Committy to converse them, and to ask what they mean- ed by a delay ? They declared it was to have time to bring the people to Mr Moody. We asked, if they would not come in, if they would yeild ? They wer very positive they would not, and yet insisted for a delay. The feuars yeilded to a delay till next Presbytery day ; and so the Presbytery yeilded to it, with this declaration, that though they re- ferred the consideration of the presentation in their hand, and find al- most all the people for Mr Broun, yet they delayed, at the Magistrates' desire, till next Presbytery, when they resolved to go on to a call. As to Killellan, the Ministers, Mr Carrick and Mr P. Maxwell, brought in a petition, signed by the Patron Barochan, Dundonald, Fulwood, most of the Elders and heads of familys, for Mr W. Pollock to be their Minister. There wer ten or twelve for Mr G. Adam, but they wer in- considerable ; and so we appointed a call to be moderat betwixt and the next Presbytery day. Mr Ferguson sent a letter, declaring, that since the persons concerned in the parish wer not for him, he renounced his conditionall acceptance of the presentation. Barrochan was brought in by Glencaim to be for him. The Heretors, headed by Dundonald, bandied against Mr Ferguson, and Craigmuir prevailed with Dundonald to be for Mr Pollock ; and so the setlment will go on, the Patron being easy, and neu come in. I have not so much hopes in our other vacancy. This moneth, I hear from Mr Jervey, Minister of Camphire,* and Mr Thomas Hamiltoun, student, who is come this season from Holland, that old Professor Mark is dead, at Leyden. He was near eighty, and has been near sixty years a Professor of Divinity. He has writt a great deal, as the Dutch Professors generally do. He was Calvinist and Voetian, and very laboriouse while he was able ; but, for some years since, very much failed by age. * Campvere, in Holland, where there was a Scottish settlement, with a " Conservator of Scottish Privileges." 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 265 I hear also another famouse Professor Rush, in Physick, is dead. He was old, and turned, as it wer, a child again. He was very curiouse, and much valued, in his time, for his anatomicall preparations. Monsieur Saurine, Minister at the Hague, I hear, is likewise dead. Some things about him have been already notticed in thir Collections. Last year, the Synod where he was, the Waloon Synod, who have all the French Ministers under their jurisdiction, had a process against Saurine for what he had published about lying, and God's allouing it [in] some cases, last year. See the French Journalls. The States in- terposed, when he was like to be censured ; and the matter was shuffled over without a direct retractation. He declared to the Synod that he had published a Catechisme some years ago, which was generally ap- proven ; and he stood by what doctrine he had delivered there, and de- sired that if he had writt any thing, in any of his writtings, inconsistent with that, that what was in his Catechisme might be considered as his fixed sentiments ; and so the matter was hushed. He was a person that was a kind of politician, and much valued by the States at the Hague, and consulted much by them. He had many friends, and two hundred pound Sterling, in. pension, yearly, from England, from the Queen, when Princess, and since, and [from] some others. I am told that Le Clerk is yet alive, but very much failed, and turned almost a child ; and so that great man, in France, Abbe Vertot, so knouen by his Historys, is likewise superannuated, and quite failed. It's hard for men to stand out under closs writting and much study, which is a wearynes and wasting to the flesh ; and really some of them die before their life be spun out. So did Mr Alexander Cunninghame, and others I could name. Mr Thomas Hamiltoun tells me ther was not much remarkable in Holland last season. Ther was a Minister in North Holland prosecute before their Synod for Socinianisme, or doctrines tending that way. He has forgot his name ; but when the proof was like to come out against him, he retired and went over to England, the sanctuary nou of Latitu- dinarians. The same person tells me, that when he was at Amsterdam, he was vol. iv. 2 L 266 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. very near seeing the person who has published the Apparatus to the New Testament, of which before. That Apparatus makes a great noise abroad, and is generally displeasing to all sober persons. The author of the neu edition of the Neu Testament [that is] promised there is one Mr Wetstein, brother to the famous Wetstein who published the beautifull Neu Testament, 1711. This man was Professor of Divinity, or Minister, at Bale, in Germany ; and for somewhat, (error I suppose,) was laid aside ; and nou, for a long time, has been giving himself to this edition of the Neu Testament. His brother, or, I suppose, rather his nepheu, the present Wetstein, printer at Amsterdame, undertakes to print it, and, I belive, has begun the impression. At the information of the Ministers, the Magistrates took some umbrage at such an Edition of the Testament, and, some say, the printing of it was discharged ; but nou that is evaded, and the ordinary text of the Neu Testament is to be printed in one column, and the neu text designed to be given is to [be] printed on the other colum or page ; and so this work is like to go on. Dr Bentley, in England, as some say, had his first hints from this learn- ed critick and man, Wetstein ; and, for some time, they went on toge- ther in concert ; but the Doctor and he fell out, and now Wetstein is to stand alone. Mr Randy tells me this account of Mr Alexander Hamiltoun, Mini- ster of Edinburgh, (of whom, in some of the volumes of thir Analecta, ) as what he had from good hands, and may be depended on. I knou he was son to the Laird of Houshill, near this place. His brother was Mr W. Hamiltoun, Lord Whitlau, a considerable lauer. His father had seven sons ; and he used to say they wer all among the best of their profession— lauers, physicians, ministers, &c. ; and he had somewhat of all their skill ; and, I think, for physick, he said, " Beans, differently used, wer what he would prescribe for most distempers in man and beast." This was his merry, jocose way of speaking. But, to come to what Mr Randy tells me. Mr Alexander Hamiltoun, when he had passed the schools, resolved to study physick, and did so some years ; and was going abroad to France to be graduat, and compleat his studys, 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 267 and his chest was put aboard, but himself never went. It pleased the Lord to visit him with a heavy sicknes, and therby brought him very near the gates of death. Houever, he was recovered ; and when he recovered, he turned exceed [ingly] concerned about his salvation, and, for near a year's time, he scarce ever came out of his room, save to hear sermon, and he did nothing almost but studyed the Scripture ; and, in- deed, he was eminently seen in it, and master of it. At this time he laid aside the thoughts of physick, and took himself to Divinity ; and Divinity is indeed founded in an exact knouledge of the Scripture. At the Revolution, he was of very great use, and a person very highly valued among the Nobility in the time of the Convention of Estates. When Duke Hamiltoun was President, he was the person that broke a designe the Duke had formed, and which was like to take very much ; and that was, a comprehension of all Ministers who would take the oaths to the Goverment, and setling the Church Goverment in their hands. This the Duke and others wer fond of, as what would please England, and be a peaceable way, as was thought, to setle the Church. Many had dealt with the Duke to bring him off this foot, but in vain, At lenth Mr Alexander Hamiltoun, who was a very strong and closs reasoner, went to the Duke one morning, and argued the matter with him on every side, and sheued him so many hazards in this comprehension, and dangers to himself, that the Duke (who was a man of strong sense) ouned he was convinced, and dropt his designe. Mr Hamiltoun, in his old age, used to say, For as old as he was, he would be content to tra- vell to London to understand some dark passages in the xiv. and xv. of John's Gospell. His book on the viii. of the Romans was but short notes dictated from his mouth, on the Saturndays, to one that wrote them for him, not being able to write himself ; but his sermons wer full of enlargments. What he said on the difficultys in the Epistle to the Romans, and his four volumes of sermons on the Epistle to the Hebreus, and his stoping in a sermon before the Convention of Estates, and breaking of his purpose, and encouraging the Members, who wer his hearers, to go on, notwithstanding of a difficulty, unforseen, very soon to cast up to them, and then going on in his subject ; and, next meet- 268 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. ing, King James's Letter was presented to them, or else the defeat at Dunk eld, or some remarkable rub fell before them, as my informer, my L[ord] Pollock, who was present, informs me : These, 1 belive, and some other remarkables about him, I have formerly set doun. Mr Stewart tells me, that he was lately informed by Mr Hoarsly, minister and teacher of Mathematicks in Northumberland, that, of late, since the publishing of Mr Tyndal's Book, a great many of the English Bishops and Clergy are returning to the doctrine of their Articles, which we call Calvinisme ; and, he sayes, that severall of them oun, in con- versation, that, upon the subject of the doctrine preached by Tillotson, Sherlock, and others, as to the sufficiency of man's naturall pouers, it will be very hard to defend Christianity against the Deists. He tells me, that he was never in conversation with the late Mr James Craige, Minister at Edinburgh, (and he was ordinarily several dayes a week,) but he was bettered and edifyed. That he had a happy way of mixing in somewhat seriouse in conversation. That he was still uneasy almost in Church Judicatorys, from the heat and contention in them, and frequently he left them. He used to say to my informer, that of all the branches of his time, he had least peace, upon reflexion, on the time he necessarly spent in Church Judicatorys. My informer asked him his opinion of Mr Campbell's pamphlet, On the Apostles' Enthusiasme ; and he said, it was an abominable paper. He used, not without reason, to express himself in so high termes. The same person tells me, that Mr Daniel Douglass, Minister at Hil- toun, was a man of great piety and considerable learning : he was of perfect ability till, by the death of his son, about twenty or twenty-two, a youth of great hopes and expectations, and the melancholy which fell in on him upon this loss, he cracked,* and, some way, lost his reason. That the story is very true about the denuntiation upon the Laird of Hiltoun, as I have (I think) published it ; and ther is a man yet alive who was witnes to it, and in the Church at the time : That when re- * Became crazy or insane. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 269 moved from his church, and restless in his head, he went abroad to Hol- land, and wandered about the country, and wandered up to Prussia, near Conningsburg. He had not the language ; and after lie had wan- dered all day, at night he came to woods, and was like to meet with no house ; at lenth he discovered a light, and directed his way to it. It was late ; and he found it a gentlman's house. The gates were shut, and he knocked. The porter came, and, not understanding him, and fearing he might be a robber, he put him up in the gatehouse till he ac- quainted the gentlman. When brought before him, having neither the Prussian nor French, he spoke Latine exceeding weel ; and so he told the gentlman what he was — a banished Minister. The gentlman enter- teaned him kindly. He told him it was a very singular Providence Mr Douglas was directed to his house, for otherwise he had been in great hazard, ther not being another Protestant family for severall miles round. He soon discovered Mr D[ouglas]'s disorder, took a care of him, and sent him with a servant to Conningsburg. He sau Mr D[ouglas] could neither use nor keep money, and therefor wrote with him to ane ac- quantance at Conningsburge to take care of him, and, at his charges, supply him in necessaryes, and to put him in the first ship that went thence to Scotland, and pay his freight, which was done, and he was brought home. Thus Providence remarkably watches over his oun people and servants, and makes provision for them in all straites ! He tells me, that he is informed, that in Holland, in some places, white wine is used at the Table of the Lord : That it was thought ne- cessary, at the Reformation there, to drive persons from the folly of transubstantiation, and is yet continoued : That, in the Northern remot parts of Norroway and Denmark, where they can not have wine, the Sacrament is dispensed in malt-liquor : And he has been told that, at Aberdeen, yet, they use their wine at the Table mixed with watter. Enquire about this. I find it observed, that, very soon, Scotland must be drained of money, in specie ; and really it's a wonder any almost is left with us. Indeed, except it be coals, and that is a trifle, linning cloath and black cattell, which may bring in a litle, we have scarce any other branch of trade that brings in money to us in specie. Add to this, that there is twenty- 270 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. four thousand pound yearly in the Civil List and Croun Rents [which] is carryed away, after all pensions, posts, garrisons, and officers are payed, [and] what a prodigiouse quantity of money is every year ex- pended by every family of any rank, for body cloaths of English or Forrainge produce ! and to this may be added, that the greatest estates in Scotland, in land-rent, are all taken out to England in specie ; Buccleugh, Roxburgh, Argyle, Montrose, Queensberry, &c. &c, besides Members of Parliament, who spend at least more then they get. July, 1731. — As to the affair of our vacancys this moneth, we had a pretty unanimouse call brought in to Mr Pollock from Kilellan. Some feu heads of familys wer for Mr Adam ; but the Patron, heretors, and elders, and most of the people, wer subscribers ;* so that setlment goes on. As to Port-Glasgou, it continoues as it was ; the people universally for Mr Broun, the Magistrates against him ; see Letters this moneth. We have granted a delay till next Presbytery day ; and a very ill use was made of it, as we shall see. The Magistrates want their director and manager, Mr Finlason, at present in Edinburgh, and want to have him in this country ; and so we meet nothing but off-putts. Meanwhile, Mr Moodie is reallyf on the matter off the feild, and in the road of setling at Saline, where his relations, they say, are. Mr Stewart observes to me, that Mr William Colville, whose mode- ration, piety, and learning, are noture,J and Mr Andrew Ramsay, Mini- sters at Edinburgh in the year 1648, after the Duke's Engagment, wer very roughly treated. The Commission, I think, had made an act cross to or against a Declaration of Parliament, and the Assembly follouing approved this, and would have all Ministers to signe a Declaration in the termes of that act. Mr Colvil and Ramsay declined to signe it, and wer deposed by the Assembly for this. Mr Colvil was called before the Assembly, and called on to give his reasons why he would not signe the Declaration. He modestly declined this, saying the Assembly was bet- ter judges of this matter then he, yet he had not freedom to comply ; and being still pressed to give his reasons publickly, he refused, saying, • Of the call. t I n P onlt °f ^ act - t Well-known, notorious. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 271 this was most unfitt to state himself a party to the Assembly, and that the giving his reasons in publick could do no good, and would probably do hurt, to propale* reasons before people who were ill judges of those debatable points. When he continoued, he and Mr Ramsay wer de- posed for not signing, and not giving reasons for it. My Lord Egling- toun, Graysteill, left the house in a pett. That same day, John Gilon, a piouse but illiterat man, who had no language but his mother-tongue, was ordered to be ordeaned a Minister. My Lord, when he came out, said the Assembly wer going quite wrong. They had put out two great lights in this Church, and had set John Gilon at Linlithgou, a ruff and dark lantern in comparison with them. After this Mr Colvil went abroad to Holland, and was at the Hague during the Treaty of Breda, and there knouen to the King, and very usefull to the Ministers in their dealing with the King. When he came home, and when the sentence was taken off, I cannot say ; but, after the Restoration, the King wrote doun a letter to the magistrates of Edinburgh, ordering them to choice him to be their Principall, and dis- pensing with his signing the Declaration, or taking any Oaths, save that of Alledgeance. Mr Colvil at that time had the offer of any Bishoprick save that of Saint Andreues, if he would comply ; but that he refused ; and Mr Leighton, who was violent for the Declaration Mr Colvil scrupled at, was made Bishop of Dumblain. Mr Randy tells me he had this account from persons alive in Mr Guthry's time. Mr William Guthry, when writting his treatise of a Saving Interest, endeavoured to inform himself of all the Christians in all the parts of [the] Church who had been under great deepths of ex- ercise, or wer under them, and inclined to converse with them. Ther was one Bahan, who lived in the Abbay of Haddingtoun, about a mile from the toun, who had been under great deepths and distress, and was got out of them. Mr Guthry, as my informer was told, came once errandf to see him at Haddingtoun. He went to the house, and stayed all night and next day, much taken with the conversation of this poor man and his wife. Next morning, after breakfast, Mr Guthry said he • Give publicity to. f Of sole purpose. 272 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. would divert himself a litle, and proposed to go to the fishing. The goodwife said she wondered hou such a man as he could spend his time so. He answered he had pleasure in it. " Well," said she, " Solomon sayes, He that loveth pleasure shall be in poverty !" Houever, he and the goodman went to the fishing, and, when they came in, Mr Guthry was very facetiouse in conversation, as he used to be ; and then they went to worship. When Mr Guthry left them, he said to the goodwife, " I hope you do not mistake my freedom in conversation?" " No, no ! Sir," said she ; "but I observe that, after all the freedom in talk and conversation, when you come to prayer you seem to lament it to God." Great was the freedom Ministers and Christians used one with another in former times. We are like to fall under very great difficultys from the Setlment of Congregations over the belly and cross to the inclinations of the people. It's nou many years since Kilmares was setled by Mr Cocheran, contrary to the liking of the bulk of that people ; and a great body of them still stand out. Some of their elders wer at me some years ago, with heavy complaints that they could not oun him as their minister ; and, upon that score of not hearing him, they wer excluded the benefite of the Sacrament. Two of their sons wer with me this moneth, and are under the same difficultys, and from his ungaining carriage they grou in their aversion to him. They will neither hear him, nor ask tokens from him to communicat at other places, because they pretend that this would be a practicall ouning him as their minister, which they say they can never do, since he came not in by the right dore, and for the stipend's sake came into place, contrary to Gospell rules. It is almost fruitless to reason with them that the Church hath determined the matter, and that he is certainly laufull Minister in the place, and maybe ouned when they have borne their testimony against what they recon sinfull in the manner of his admission. The urging of the Churche's authority with them is but to encrease the scruples, and to enlarge* to the Church in generall ; and they are in hazard to separat from ordinances altogether. I am really in a strait hou to reason with them. * Extend their dissatisfaction. 1731.] WODROWS ANALECTA. 273 The very same day one of the Elders of Neu Kilpatrick came to me on the same difficultys, as to Mr A. Gray, setled as above there. If he may be belived, matters are not much mended there. The dissenting elders do not joyn, and his* sullen temper hinders him, it may be, from the gaining methods [which] should be taken with them. I urged conversa- tion between them, and that naturall tempers must be borne with, especially modesty ; and I thought I gained my point. The manf difficulty was, though he should joyn, yet none of his people in his proportion! would ; and so he could no longer be usefull as an elder among them. I said that was uncertain, and his example would probably have influence; and, if he had clearnes, certainly it was his duty. He lamented their letting doun their meetings for prayer since the rabble, which he condemned very much. The confusions are yet more open and scandalouse, in case of Lintoun and Balfrone ; where, indeed, the setlments wer much more irregular, and, if I may say so, unchristian, as has been notticed above. This moneth or the follouing, as I am told, Mr M' George at Penicook invited his neighbour, Mr Finlater at Lintoun, to assist him at the Sacrament. He was to have preached on Saturnday, but, in the morning, Mr M' George his elders came to him, and told him they would not serve at the Tables if Mr Finlater preached ! On which another supplyed his room on Saturnday. Houever, he was present, and Sir John Clerk took him home with him on Saturnday, brought him back on Sabbath, and set him above him in his oun seat. But when he came doun to the Table, it could not be got filled, though he was only to be a communi- cant. Some say he sat doun, and the bulk of the people arose and left the Table on his sitting doun ! Others say that he was only at the head of the Table ; and, upon that, though another Minister [was] with him and serve [d] it, there would none come to it till he removed from it ! Whatever way it was, there was a terrible confusion, and he was ob- lidged voluntarly to withdraw. And Mr Sinclair in Balfrone was invited to the Sacrament by Mr • Mr Gray's. f Main. { In his district or division of the parish. VOL. IV. 2 M 274 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. Edmistoun in Cardross, and preached on the Fast-day. When he came up the most part of the people went away, and left the place. He was to have assisted the whole time ; but next day the Elders came in a body to Mr Edmistoun, and told him, that if Mr Sinclair was imployed on that occasion they would by no means serve at the Tables. Upon which he thought it advisable voluntarly to withdrau and go home. These things are very sad and lamentable, especially at Communions ; and, indeed, I see no other way remaining, almost, to discourage these cross-setlments that may come to prevail nou, as matters stand at present, but [the] people discountenancing such irregular impositions upon them ; though ther is great danger here, and we shall run to much confusion. But I cannot but wonder that Ministers, who cannot but see the consequences of such unaccountable setlments, should not be deterred from them. Indeed, if the common people be lost, as they are like to be, to our generall inter- ests, I doubt our Nobility and Gentry are not much to lean to. August, 1731. — This moneth, we hear of the affair of the toun of Monross ; see Letters. The toun, that is, the Magistrates, wer for one Mr Hopper, Allanbank's Chaplain ; the rest of the toun wer for another. Magistrates wer willing to let it come to a call, without using their in- terest as Patrons ; and when it came to the Moderation, the Presbytery went on to count the votes ; and, by their votes, laid aside three here- tors, because they attended not on ordinances, and others, for other causes, perhaps not tenible. Upon this, within due time, the[y,*] on a suddain, threu in their presentation. This did not mend the matter. The Presbytery went on to lessen the votters for Hopper, till they brought them to a minority, and concurred with the other, on which the Magistrates got a sist from Lord Drummore, Ordinary. The Presby- tery went on, and gave their answers; (see them in print;) and, on the 28th of July, they wer brought in before the Fifteen. t Great pains was used, by Mr Grant and Mr Smith, to ward off this blow at the Church of giving sists ; and much going about among the Lords. The • The Magistrates. \ Before the Court of Session, Inner- House. 1731.] WODROWS ANALECTA. 275 President was very stiff and keen, that the Lords had a negative, and pouer to stop any but the presentee to be setled, though he ouned they had no pouer but as to the civil right. The opinion of others was, that the Lords had no pouer to stop the Presbitry in their Ecclesiastical procedure, and that they might go on ; but the Lords had pouer to stop the stipend, and refuse it after the Presbytery setled the man, if contrary to the Patron's civil right. All that could be done, at the close of the Session — and, Mr Grant sayes to me, they reconed it a considerable point gained — was, that a delay was granted till November 1, that the matter be heard by the Bench ; for though sists have been granted by the Ordinary, yet the matter has never been done by the Bench, nor the merits of the cause of sists heard by them inforo. The Lords delayed it till November, but continoued the sist till then, and discharged even the Synod to settle another than the presentee, till they judged of the civil right. See the Interlocutor in print. This, I am of opinion, is a sore thrust, and a real sist to both Presbitry and Synod. Houever, it was all that could be got, as things nou stand. Thir clashings and rid- ding marches,* between the Civil and Church pouers, in setlments of parishes, is a most unhappy affair, which I wish had never cast up ; but, every year, in our present gravaminous circumstances, new encroach- ments cast up. I cannot yet perceive that the Civil Courts can do any more, especially when the Church is still compleaning of this burden- some lau, put on us by our enimies, and the enimies of the Government, but stop the stipend in case the Patron's right be found good, under pretext of a call and setlment on it, for which we have lau. It's unac- countable to hale in what is ouned to be an Ecclesiasticall matter before Civil Judges, so as to stop their procedure proper to themselves ; and suppose a Presbitry should be pretended to injure a civil right, which they do not by a setlment, for the Patron has still pouer to claim the stipend till his civil right be determined, to bring in an usage of stop- ping Judicatorys of Christ in what is their proper work, this, to me, appears an evil of worse consequence than a stipend or particular Mini- * In allusion to the old custom of riding the marches or boundaries of parishes, baronies, &c. 276 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. ster's setlement can balance ; but certainly the civil title is still entire, and can be vindicat fully without stopping Ministers in their proper and spirituall pouer. Be this as it will, the precedent is now begun ; wher it will land, I do not knou ! We hear, since, that the Presbitry are going on, and come the lenth of the serving the edict ; upon which the Ma- gistrates of Monross came in to Edinburgh, to take advice what to do ; and it's said that lauers advise to take the assistance of three Justices of the Peace, and get a warrand to their officers to guard the pulpit, and not suffer the Minister to enter it, untill he promise not to do any thing to the prejudice of the presentee. This, in former times, would have been thought strange advice and procedure ; but it was done in the case of Old Machir, and, it seems, it's what some leading Ministers are not averse from. I hear, since, that the young man who has the call will not enter to such a flame, and that this will probably put an end to this unhappy affair. [August 18.] — We in this Presbitry are like to meet with the same difficulty, though we have the advantage that no irregularity nor undue steps are chargable on us, as most part charge on the Presbitry of Bre- chin, in Monross affairs. Our Presbitry met on the 18th of this moneth, when we entered on the affair of Port- Glasgow. The Provost of Glas- gow and Clerk Finlason compeared, and the Moderator asked them their sentiments nou as to the setlment of the vacancy, after the Pres- bitry had delayed so long as they had done, and were ready to plant the place. The Provost said, they were willing that the Presbitry should moderat a call to Mr Moody ; and the Clerk said, their final answer was, that they adhered to their call, and their representation, and pre- sentation to Mr Moodie. Next, the elders and feuars were enquired, and they unanimously desired us to moderat a call to Mr Broun. When parties were removed, we went on in the usual step, to moderat a call, on September 6, to Mr Moody or Mr Broun, for which [soever] the plurality should be. In this we all agreed, save Mr Paton, who only said he was affrayed of inconveniencys. When this minute was read unto them, Mr Finlason gave in a sist from the Lord Cooper, Lord Balmerinno's son, 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 277 dated Agust 14. It was read ; and when he had read it, it was desired back again, as what was not to be in our hands, but their paper. We asked, if we were not to have a copy of it ? Mr Finlason answered, a copy might be had at the proper office, the Clerk of the Bills. So it was returned to them, and the partys removed. The Presbitry took it to their consideration. We all spoke very fully on the head. Mr Paton said, he forsau inconveniencys, but never had the least apprehension that the Magistrates would take this extraordi- nary step, which he was extremely sorry for. All the rest spoke fully against it. It was observed, that ther wer severall palpable untruths in the bill of advocation, (see the copy of it, and papers relative to it,) as that some elders wer for Mr Moody, and that we wer going to ordean Mr Broun : That this was asserted to the Lord Ordinary before we had taken any steps at all, and when maters were under conference and compromise : That our moderating a call to the presentee, if it should come out* to him, was far from this. It was notticed that this was a new step on this side of Tay, and would have very mischievouse conse- quences ; and very ungratefull to the Presbitry, when under communing, after so many delayes, and condescentions, and professions of an ami- cable issue on their part : That it was sinfull and unlaufull to sist and interrupt a judicature when acting according to rules : That it was sin- full especially in Elders, and when given us by an Elder in our oun bounds. Wherupon we all agreed to alter our Presbitry day till Septem- ber 1, that we might, before the moderation of the call, give in answers to the sist, and get advice in this extraordinary case. Houever, we adhered to our moderation of a call, notwithstanding of the civil sist. When partys wer called in, we intimat this to them, upon which they appealed to the Synod, and craved extracts. After this, we ordered answers to be drauen to the bill of advocation, and given in to the Lord Ordinary, and lauers to appear ; and a Testimony to be drauen up, to be insert in our Registers, against this invasion upon us ; both which, see alibi. This was done accordingly ; and the answers presented by the Agent for the Church, in name of the Procurator, Mr Grant. The • Turn out favourable to him. 278 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. Lord Cooper stuck a litle on them, and desired two other Lords to ad- vise with ; but they wer not to be had in toun ; and so, by himself, he continoued the sist till the 10th of September, from its expiration upon Agust 27. I have put all this affair together this moneth. The Commission of the Assembly sat at the ordinary time. See Letters this moneth. The affairs of West Kirk, Kinross, and Ketle, wer before them, and they caryed all upon one side by a great majority ; especially [in] the affair of Kinross and West Kirk, ther wer. very warm speeches, and some indecencys among Ministers. Mr M'Vicar was plainly surprized, and had not got up his side, expecting the matter would be delayed, as had been agreed ; but, it seems, P[rofessor] Ha- milton pushed the matter, and would have the matter delayed no longer, and shewed in this his strenth and ability to carry the matter as we [he ?] would. Since the Commission, in the end of the moneth, when Lord Isla is come doun, I hear that he has desired three Ministers on each side of the West Kirk affair to reason the matter before him, that he may have a full view of it ; for he must determine in it, it seems. This is a lou pass we are brought to ! I mind no more, but an intimation made that the time of taking the oaths is prolonged for Ministers till January next. This, I fear, will breed new difficultys in the present broken state of the Church. This moneth, the Communions are very much over. I have litle to remark as to them. For many years it has been to observe that Mini- sters have not wanted very sensible assistance at these times, but it has not been felt that a proportioned fruit in many hearers has followed. I hope many are bettered. I do not, at least in the places wher I have been assisting this season, observe so many Tables this season as last year. In this place we are near an hundred communicants short ; but that may flow from variouse circumstances. Mr Foster, Minister at Calder, a grandchild of Mr Foster's, who fell in to his uncle, Mr John Govan's, his predecessor's, his means, thirty 1731] WODHOW'S ANALECTA. 279 or forty thousand merks, about a year and a half Minister, dyed of a feaver after 28 dayes sicknes. About the same time, we hear of Mr Patrick Lin, Minister at Dumfreice, his death ; see Letters this moneth. He was constantly at odds with the Magistrates, and was a man of strong passions. Mr M'Culloch, Minister at Cambuslang, communicat to me his case, which needs very much sympathy. I think ther seems a mixture of bodily and heavy spirituall distress in it. He ask[edj me whither I thought it warrantable and laufull, and if [it] was not the better side for a Minister who knew he was not called of God, and who was nothing but a hollou hypocrite, to demitt his Ministry, and give way to another, who might be usefull ? He opened his mind, as I thought, very fully to me. Since his ordination, he has been preaching on Conversion, and the nature of it, which, he tells me, he had not throughly considered and gone to the bottome of before ; and nou he thinks he is perfectly a stranger to this great work : That he had some beginnings of serious- nes when about seven years of age, and continoued to have a liking to good people and the formes of duty till about thirteen years : Then the Word, under Mr Ker's ministry, very much awakned him ; and about that time, by the Minister's advice, he communicat : After that he went on in a form of duty and godlynes, but nou is made to raze* all ; and asked if I knew any in such a case ? I told him I did, and a Minister of much longer standing than he ; and asked him if he had any shakings during the time of his call and second trials ? He told me had, though not to the hight he nou is under : That when he was entered on them, he was made very much to question matters, and came to a peremptory resolution to leave the country, and go wher he was not knouen ; and, one night, he came to fix himself, and resolved to leave a Letter giving some hiut of his distress to a confident comrade to whom he was to leave his books ; and was going to write his letter, but resolved to take some time to pray and consult Scripture before he did it that night. After prayer, at the opening of the Bible, the first chapter of Jonah was the place that cast up to him, which stunned him very much, and made him lay aside that designe intirely : That, before his ordination a feu dayes, • To regard all as effaced, to obliterate. 280 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. his doubts recurred ; and he set apart some time for prayer and medita- tion ; and being under very sore trouble and distress, that place, " If Thy presence go not up with me, take me not up hence," was made very sweet, and what he thought he got leave to plead and wrestle upon ; and, after that, the 2d of Malachy, about the Covenant of Levi, offered to him in reading with much pouer ; both which gave him much releife. I presumed to say he had more of a call to the Ministry than severalls had atteaned to ; and I took him to be of a thinking, melan- choly disposition, and ready to dip too farr into things. I asked him if he could deny but the glory of Christ and the good of souls wer not in his eye in entring on the Ministry ? He could not deny it, but said, " Much went to sincerity."* I said, I thought this was the greatest in- stance of sincerity ! I notticed, that it was Satan's way to raise distress and sore battails when Ministers first enter on their work, and it was a token he was called to it. He is exceedingly haunted with Atheistical thought and blasphemouse injections, t in meditation, prayer, and when essaying to act faith. They are exceeding bideouse and strange ; and though, at first, and some time, they wer extraordinary burdensome and hatefull, he thinks they are not so much nou so as they wer once. I observed to him, that thoughtfull, studious persons wer mostly, I sup- posed, haunted with these ; and I likewise belived that they had many disadvantages beyond persons who wer not of their reach ;t especially studiouse persons, and melancholy in their temper, ought to guard against them at the beginning. He is also much damped in conversation with his people, and their telling him experiences he has been a stranger to ; amidst all, he wants not like seals of his ministry. One, [particularly,] tells him he had peremptory assurance, three or four year, that he was to be Minister there ; and, one would think, run it too far, when he said that his assu- rance was as great as for his oun salvation. I hope the Lord has good to do by Mr M'Culloch, and is training him to be usefull ; but he is, at present, in great hazard, and has bodily melancholy mixed in. He is jealouse and suspicious of his freinds ; compleans of pride and workings of self-carnality, and thinks his case singular. He has a violent pain in • It required much to be sincere. t Suggestions. I Extent of attainments. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 281 his hind-head, with the rack of thought and contrary tydes. I advised him to riding-exercise [and] conversation ; but that, it seems, he much declines, and gives himself too much to thought and solitude. His life has been, all along, grave, serious, and contemplative. We who are Ministers have need of such an instance to quicken and awaken us ! September, 1731. — The first day of this moneth we met in Presbitry pretty numerously. The people of Port-Glasgou insisted for the modera- tion of the call. We had the reasons of the Magistrates' Appeal, in a letter to our Moderator, in due time.* Non of the Magistrates wer pre- sent this day, nor any from them. Their second sist was not presented ; perhaps they are ashamed of it, or advised to drop it, for their interest. Certainly, it would have done their cause much hurt at the Synod, and the dropping it will be pleaded as meritoriouse. However, we went on in our way. We had the report of the answers to bill of advocation, and the draught of the Testimony, which was approven unanimously ; only Mr P[aton ?] said he could not judge of so long a paper on first hearing. Then, according to advice from Mr Grant, we went on to declare the, jus \_presentandi'\ fallen in our hand. I did not oppose this, but was not much for it. I have an aversion at Presbitrys or Ecclesias- ticall Courts medling that way in civil rights ; besides, I think this gives a handle to the Magistrates to procure another sist from the Lords with a better face than they had. The point we go on is [a] pretty narrou point, Whither a parish is vaccant at a transportation, or at the Minister's setlment in the parish he is transported unto ; and whither the presenting of the Presentation to the Moderator preserves the right till the Presbitry meet ? We had a debate, whither, in our declaration of the jus falling to our hand, we should delare that we had no evidence Mr Moody was qualiffyed.f Mr Paton and the Moderator wer much against this. I was unwilling to speak on it. I only said, I did not knou that any Church Judicatory had taken hold on the matter of Nonjurancy as an argument against an intrant, and 1 was not for our doing it first ; and I questioned if [we] should declare that it did not appear to us that Mr Moody was qualifyed, • i. e. Within ten days from taking the appeal. f By taking the oaths to government. VOL. IV. 2 N 282 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. was a sufficient ground to us to go on for the jus being in our hand, since, in charity, we wer bound to suppose he was, and we had no proof he was not ; neither was ther any lau oblidging him to have extracts of his being qualifyed still* with him. The Presbitry generally seemed to be for taking this advantage, when we wer pushed to it, by the Toun's treatment, but it ended in a generall.t We named the six moneths being elapsed, and reserved a pouer to urge other things that might be legall objections, such as this (though we name them not) of not being quali- fyed, of his letter of acceptance, and the Magistrates' compromise. After this, we ordered the moderation to go on September 6, and a Committy to answer Glasgoues reasons of appeall September 8. This far we have gone. [September 15?] — About the fifteenth of this moneth we met at Paislay in a Committy, for the answering Glasgoues reasons, anent which we had no difference. We dreu answers pretty smooth, but hard enough upon the Toun. We had the call very unanimouse to Mr David Broun, and a protest by Mr Walker in the toun's name. We heard likewise of the second sist, which was not intimat to us, because, as is alledged, ther was no need, since we had compeared by our advocat ; and so what is above, as if a second sist had not been, is to be considered as wanting a foundation. This second sist is signed by three Lords ; see the copy of it, with the other papers relative to this process, in the Manuscripts this year. It was a surprize that my Lord Neuhall's hand was at this sist ; but he has either done it on wrong information, or upon a surprize. Sists, indeed, are things that go a course, and the Lords are not very nice about them. [September 20.] — Mean while, about the twentieth of this moneth, we wer informed that this affair was taking another [turn] at Edinburgh, (see Letters this moneth,) and that my Lord Miltoun was willing to come in to Mr Broun's setlment at Port-Glasgou, and resolved [not?] to setle Mr Moody at Port-Glasgou, and that the Magistrates wer to drope the appeal and joyne. If this was so, as I doubt not it was, since Mr Grant, * Always. t A general claim of the jus devolutum. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 283 who made the concert with my Lord Miltoun, and let him see hou wrong it was to break with Judicatorys on such a plain point as this, and what a noise it would make, assures me, it seems Mr Finlason broke all when he went in to Edinburgh about the end of this moneth. Our Presbitry met again toward the end of this moneth, and approved the call unanimously, and resolved to enter Mr Brown on his tryalls, and ordered him an exercise at the Synod. Here Mr P[aton] left us, though he approved the call, as reconing it unfit to go on under an appeal. The reason of this is, we had a third sist intimat to us, in name of the Magistrates, till November 5, and this put us to hasten tryalls, and resolve to fix him before this matter came before the Lords themselves, which we wer not willing they should have the trouble of. I forgot to nottice, that by the concurrence of the Presbitry, though not Presbiterially met, I drew a memoriall, (see the copy of it among the papers this moneth in the MS.,) acquainting them* with the state of this affair, and begging them to come up to the Synod, since the case of a sist was neu, and of common concern. Those I dispatched about the 9th, with an abstract of the Testimony we had given, and about the 22d I sent a second memoriall to each Presbitry on the third sist we got, and re- peated our desires that members might punctually attend at Irwine. This is all I mind, except what may be gathered from the papers themselves, which lye all together in the MS. this year. [September 8.] — At our Presbitry, September 8th, we had another very fashiouset affair before us, not in judgment, but in conversation. A terrible flame in the parish of Lochwinnioch, about leading stones to build the neu manse, to be built upon the excambionj with Colonel M'Dougall, of which nottice, I suppose, was taken above. The parish banded against this, and got out a suspension. Letters wer execute in Mr Pinkartoun the Minister's name, as they behoved in form to be, and some of the Elders had letters execut against them. This made a terrible noise. The Elders took it ill, refused to stand at the plate, for a Sabbath or two • The other Presbyteries within the Synod. f Troublesome. Facheuse, Ft. % Ground exchanged. ♦ 284 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. the kirk was deserted by too many, heavy complaints wer made of the excambion, and it was pretended the Lords would disannull the bargain. However, this storm abated, and the Collonel took the service of three dayes* from the most part, and excluded some of the ringleaders, and all things came back to their former channell, which is a mercy to the Minister and people. Mr Finlason, in May last, led in the presbitry to the branch of their act at Lochwinioch about the leading stones, which was quarrelled by the Lords. [September 10 ?] — About the tenth or eleventh of this moneth Mr George Park, Minister at Killearn, dyed. He had been Minister ther thirty-seven or thirty-eight years, and has been failing and tender for severall years. He succeeded, I think, Mr Thomas Foster, who preached somtime there, at and after the Liberty, and Mr Park marryed his daughter. He was a very ready and popular preacher, and pretty much followed for severall years. His Communions wer much frequented, especially during Mr Forrester's life, who was his helper. He lived sparingly, though he had a good income, and has left a round summ of money behind him ; but his sons are not like to be promising, and will probably soon get through it. We heard about this time of Mr Andrew Darling, Minister near Perth, his death. He was a very awakning preacher, and a zealouse, forward, honest man. He has left a very large family behind him ; at least, once he had sixteen or eighteen children living at once. Mr Robert Stewart tells me, that I may depend upon what folloues, for he minds it distinctly, and had it from severalls present. In the year 1685 or 1686, Mr Samuel Arnot dyed at Edinburgh, after all the per- secutions and sufferings he had gone throu since Pentland, in much peace and joy. Ther was generally much company came and sau him on his deathbed ; among others, Mr James Rouat, Minister at Kilmarnock be- fore the Restauration, came in to see him, and, among other things, he • Tbe feudal service of leading stones for kirk and manse, &c, for three days. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 285 asked Mr Arnot if he had any hopes the Church of Scotland would get out from under this dark cloud she was under for twenty-five year, or therby ? The other answered he had, and he was assured she would. " Yea," added he, " I knou more, and that is, that you shall live to see and partake of the Church's delivery !" And so it came about. Mr Rouat lived till the 1690, or a year, it may be, later or two, and sau the great work of God at the Revolution. I think Mr Rouat was succeeded by Mr Osburn, afterward Minister and Professor at Aberdeen. Amongst other present, when this was spoken, that good woman, Mrs Durham, relict of Mr Zachary Boyd, and Mr James Durham, was there, and she got up, and said to Mr Rouat, " Mr James, I am younger then [you,] I hope I shall see the day of delivery as well as you ;" and she danced and skipped for joy ; and so it came about. I was at her buriall, at Glasgou, about the year 1692 or 1693. The same person tells me he has what folloues from Mr Gilbert Kennedy, son to him I am to name, a man of learning and excellent sense : That his father, John Kennedy of Thorntoun, (or, his daughter was Lady Thorntoun, and another daughter Lady Langshau,) surgeon and apothecary at Edinburgh, an eminent Christian, lived to a vast age, I think I have been informed, upwards of an hundred years. He was surgeon to Mr Robert Blair, and heard him predict the Revolution many years before, as I think stands in the First Volume of this Collection. His son, Gilbert, tells my author, that when he was a boy at the Colledge, he lay in the same bed with his father, who was then about ninety-five years, or upward : That, as to every thing save Religion, he was turned perfectly as a child : He never sought meat unless it was offered him, nor drink : He kneu not his oun children in the house with him, and would have asked who they wer : He minded nothing at all. For some time he remembered ancient things pretty weel, but nothing present, not the dayes of the week, or the like ; but by this time he quite forgot every thing, though he had noe sicknes nor pain, but just a decay of nature, and eat and sleeped well enough ; yet, when he was put to ask a blessing or pray in his family, he was most serious and distinct. He never missed one word ; yea, he [had a] pleasant variety in expression, 286 WODROWS ANALECTA. [1731. in his petitions and arguments in prayer. One would think this is not only a good argument for a real distinction between soul and body, but a proof next to a demonstration of the reality of Religion, and the abid- ing nature of a work of grace, and the supernaturall habites and gifts of it in the soul, when the ordinary naturall pouers of the soul, memory, knowledge, and even the naturall apetit after meat and drink decay, and come to their first impotency and weaknes, during the state of nonage, infancy, and childhood. Here is Religion and graciouse actings towards God, fresh, active, and vigorous, when all other things are failed ! When his son came to bed to him, he would have ask[ed] who is that ? and when he told him, he would [have] embraced him, and said, " O Gibbie ! it's a good thing to be good and religiouse !" and then given him severall very religiouse advices. Then he would have sung a Psalm, or some lines of a Psalm ; he had them all by heart : Then he cast the bed- cloaths over his head, and fell a praying, till sleep interrupted him. This was generally his way every night, as the gentleman, his son, remembers well to this day. The same person tells me two remarkable instances of two Parishes, served almost by three Ministers since the Reformation. The Parish of Dirletoun was served by father, son, and grandson, one hundred and nineteen years, without intermission. Mr M'Gie was their name, and the last dyed or went out for [the] Test in the year 1685. The other Parish is that of Dalziell, in the Presbitry of Hamiltoun, hath been served by three Ministers during the space of one hundred and twenty-five years or more. Old Mr Main, who was a very long time Minister there ; Mr John Lauther, who was near forty years Minister there, I kneu him at the Revolution ; and now Mr Alexander Adamson, who succeeded Mr Lauther, and was ordeaned about the 1691, or therby, has been another forty years in that Parish, and may live some time yet, if God have ser- vice for him. These are rare instances. I belive the medium of Mini- sters' living, by a common calcule, will scarce be above twelve or fifteen years. So it has been in this Presbitry since I came to it, and I am ready to think that Ministers live shorter, generally speaking, than men of any other office, of which severall reasons [might] be given. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 287 October, 1731. — This moneth begins ordinarly with the election of the Magistrates of Glasgou ; Provost Murdoch continoues, and Bailay James Hamiltoun, eldest Bailay, an English merchant, who is half of the year in England, and the rest litle of it in toun, Mr Aiton, P. Stirling's son- in-law, and B. Peacock, a shoemaker. This turn is quite ouing to Pr. Stark and his party. They have nou another hitt for it, if they manage it, which they have not hitherto done, when more than once they had the ball at their foot. This election was so managed, that the other side kneu not of it till the night before the choice, and could not gather any great opposition to it. It is said P. Stirling and his freinds went into it when they sau they could do no better, because this weakens the Buchanans, and their side wer afterwards turned out of the Councill ; and nou P. Stark, as I am told, has the next choice in his pouer, being seven or eight to five. It is said the management of the toun, very gene- rally displeasing in our affair of Port- Glasgou, wanted not its oun influ- ence at this time. Mr Finlason has lost much of his interest by his carriage in our sist, and, if he be not misrepresented, deserves to do so. In the toun of Edinburgh, Provost Osborn is chosen, and he is the former Provost, Lindsay, his intimat. I know not what to belive as to that choice. Some represent it as concerted with my Lord Isla, who was at Edinburgh at the time. Others say it was not so, and that he was for another sort of persons more obsequious to himself. Time will best determine. Provost Osburn, it is said, is for Mr Smith being Pro- fessor, as much as P[rovost] Lindsay was, and will endeavour to have that carry ed through. The Synod met at Irwine the same day with the election at Glasgou. We had the Synod opened with a very good sermon on " Who is suffi- cient for these things ?" from Mr Dick. He had some things that looked as if he wer not perfectly pleased with our procedure in Port- Glasgou, but they wer safe generalls, so cautiously worded as no just exception could be taken. The Presbitry of Irwine generally chuse the Moderator in their oun toun, and designed it for Mr J. Montgomery, but he came not up, being willing, I think, to decline at this time ; and so Mr 288 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. James Semple, at Dreghorn, was chosen by a scrimp* majority, Mr Scot of Storehouse being within a few votes of him. We had severall lesser things before us. Some of the pretty quick decisions in matters of scandall, relating to Irwine, want not their bad effects there since the last Synod ; and that Presbitry, it seems, inclined to have some stop put to them. But it's easier giving things a wrong turn than right, and it's hard to get a wrong cast mended. Litle petty lauers wer waiting on to see hou matters went, and they take the worst of causes by the hand, and harden scandalouse persons by their quirks of lau, and consume our time abominably. Our case in Neilston, with Isobell Erstoun, took up some litle time, and Mr B. of Muncton screued things to a poor pitch, by his fetches in lau for her ; houever, we wer unanimously aproven. He had nothing to plead on, save an omission in our Clerk of our sentence being intimate to her, with which he made a fearfull sputter ; but that was soon got over. He made a prolix speech, and so lessned the evil of any crime by words omitted, as was exceeding offensive, and very hardning to a number of spectators, none of the best of people ! It's wrong that lauers are allowed such a liberty to extenuat [and] palliat sin before our Judicatory s, especially R[uling] Elders. Ther was a process came in from the Presbitry of Air, about a man in Maybole guilty of incest concealed, marrying a woman who was his grand- neice, or some such relation, in the parish of Barr or Muirkirk. Some lauers had drauen up some virulent, ludicrouse papers, exceeding offen- sive. Mr Alexander Stevenston was blamed for them, lampouning the Scriptures and the Divine lau. The Synod aproved the procedure of the Presbitry of Air, and declared the paper scurrilouse, blasphemouse, and ludicrouse ; and ordered a retractation, under pain of excommunica- tion This is a neu instance of the unbounded liberty that lauers take, when employed about scandalls, where, indeed, they have nothing to do. Habit and reput will execut a man in other crimes ; and yet, by no means will habit and reput, if we belive lauers, be proof of too near degrees of consanguinity : The matter, I thought, turned much on this. * Narrow, slender. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 289 But the cheif thing that took up the Synod's time was our affair of Port-Glasgou. I have not much to add to what is commonly knouen, and a hint of which is in the Letters this moneth. This affair came two ways before the Synod. The appealers brought it in the Committy of Bills the ordinary way. I proposed, in our Presbytery, and it was gone into, that we should separat the common* case of the sist, from that of our procedure in appointing the moderation of a call, on which the Toun appealed ; that being a matter of no very great concern, though perfectly agreable to our rules ; but the matter of the sist is a matter of jjenerall concern, and, indeed, of the [last] moment besides. This modef might be of some use to our cause, as well as it was naturall and just ; and the members of the Committy of Overtures would hereby have some occasion to knou the cause, at least in its more important part, before it came in by the other papers. I was ordeaned to form a Reference to the Committy of Overtures, which I did, and gave it in, representing our treatment by three sists, and desiring the Synod's advice and direc- tion in the generall case. When I gave it in, ther wer very full and free speeches by the eldest and gravest men. Our Presbitry was com- mended. It was moved that the Synod should go straight} in to our Testimony, or some equivalent. Mr Montgomery of Stewartoun, and Mr Connell, wer very keen for us, and said, unles somwhat wer done against this encroachment, Ministers needed not go home to their pulpits. Mr J. Hamilton, Glasgow, Mr M'Dermit, Mr James Dick, [and] Mr J. Rouat, wer for delaying further consideration till the affair came in by the appeal, when the Synod had the full view of it. I said our Presbitry was easy§ when the Synod gave their opinion on the sist ; the sist would come in very litle by the appeal, if the appellants could help it ; but providing the Synod had time for it, and the generall case, which we took to be [the] main thing, wer not shufled out, we wer easy as to the time. Thus we ended, the Synod time being come. When the Synod met, the whole papers were read — our procedure, the reasons of appeal, and our answers ; then Mr Finlason produced to • Public. f Order of procedure. $ Agree at once. § Indifferent as to the time. VOL. IV. 2 O 290 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. [two] papers never before us — feuars' consent to him whom the Toun was for, and a desire of the Custom-house officers for Mr Moody. Answers wer made to both, though they came not regularly in. The subscribers of the first had all signed Mr Broun' s call, and the methods in procuring that paper wer not so much for the honour of the Toun. The Custom- house paper was very idle. In the afternoon, papers reading being ended, partys wer heard. Mr Finlason read his speech, which was very litle different from the reasons of appeal. He disclaimed any designe to do hurt to the Church by the sist ; he said it was a perfect trifle ; ther was no record of it, only an interim thing ; compleaned of the Presbitry's invading their civill rights, and declared the Toun had no designe to force a person on the people. Mr Grant was imployed by the callers, and we gave way to him. He first called for the Toun's decreit, which they had alleged, and refused again and again to the Presbytry, when called for ; because all, indeed, in point of right, depended on that. Mr Finlason said he had brought it with him ; and it was not produced to the Presbytery, because papers of that nature wer not easily carryed from place to place, and in hazard of lossing or razing. Mr Grant read it out to the Synod ; and, indeed, it made his work easy, and cut the very throat of the Toun's cause. The Lords declare the Toun of Glasgou, and the Magistrates, and the feuars, and tennants of Port-Glasgou, feuars and tennants, (to the Toun, I mean, ) presenters and callers of a Minister in time to come. In short, the people who caryed on the process, and wer at the charges, which [were] the feuars and tennants, bore the half of the charges of the persuit,* and the Magistrates their part. This set all in a quite other light. Nou Mr Grant triumphed ; he had the Patrons, forty-two or more, against three or four Magistrates, on the side of the call. Mr Finlason alleged some small evasions, that it was the Toun of Glasgou, and counsell thereof, that wer mo in number ; but the words are, Magistrates, feuars, and tennants of the bugj of the Toun of Glas- gou ; and Mr Finlason' s best answer was, that nou all sau hou tender • Process for erecting the parish. j- These three words appear to be superfluous. Probably the author first meant to write " burgh.'' 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 291 the Toun had been of the rights of the Christian people ! The cause was so strongly pled by Mr Grant, that was litle left to the Presbitry to say ; and we wer willing to spare time. Litle was said, only that the Magistrats had either not knouen their paper, or misrepresented it when the[y] asserted they wer sole callers, and given us too much trouble ; but we wer glad to find matters as they wer, and hoped nou all was plain, and so we wer removed. The Synod entered on the affair ; and ther wer many free speeches made on our behalf. Principal Campbell, Mr Rouat, Mr Dick, Mr M'Dermit, and some feu others, urged an amicable comitty to bring in the Magistrates to comply with the setle- ment, and waved entring on our procedure. That could not well be refused, and so they, with Mr Kennedy, Steel, and some others, wer sent to converse the Magistrates to pass from their appeal, and compro- mise with the Presbitry. They did not call us to the Comitty, and we wer affrayed of delays and amicable proposalls. Houever, they returned to the Synod with an answer, that the Magistrates, that is, P[rovost] Murdoch and Mr Finlason, insisted to have their appeal decided, (which was strange conduct in so evident a weak cause, as theirs to every body nou appeared, ) and refused to submitt to the Synod's determination till they heard what it should be : And so the Synod resumed the consi- deration of the affair. The bretheren just now named moved, which was the thing that had been concerted, as we wer told privately, a delay till next Synod ; and they reconed, in this singular case, it would be best not to be hasty ; and a Commity to meet at Glasgou, and deal with the Magistrats to fall from the sist, and go in* with the people and Presbitry. This was, at first, like to take in the Synod, till some members opened fully, and said this was to disapprove the Presbitry, to confirm the sist given to them, and protract the setlement, and what could not be yeilded ; and a vote, (and many reasons wer given for it,) craved — " Approve the pro- cedure of the Presbitry" or " Not." This landed on a vote on the state of the vote, or " Proceed" or " Delay ;" and ther wer seventeen Delay, and about seventy-five Proceed. The next vote was, " Approve the Presbitry 's procedure" or " Not ;" and that was unanimouse ; all the * Act in accordance. 292 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. delayers voted Approve ; only one elder, T. M., was " Go on."* Then the Synod ordered the Moderator to signify to the Magistrates the Sy- nod's dislike with the sist given the Presbitry, as unusuall, and what they judged an incroachment on the libertys of the Church. The Moderator did so, very softly, and hoped, he said, the Magistrates had no such intention. The Provost declared they never had, and appealed to the Assembly. Nixt day, the Synod came to consider the generall case of the sist, and what [was] proper for them to do upon it. We did not urge things, being party s in some respects. Some proposed a present Testimony. A very short Minute was drauen up, and aproven without a vote, de- claring that sists from Civil Judicatorys wer an incroachment upon our constitution, and what the Synod could not but disaprove, as contrary to our principles, and of very dangerouse tendency ; or to this purpose. It's recommended to every Presbitry to consider this case, and to pre- pare ane Overture, to be ripened by the nixt Synod, to be laid before the Generall Assembly. A meeting of some from each Presbitry Avas proposed, to ripen the mater for the Synod ; but that was not gone into, being the winter season ; and the correspondents from neighbouring Sy- nods wer alloued copys, at their desire, of what we had done ; and our correspondents to our neighbouring Synods wer ordeaned to lay the G[enerall] case before the Synods they went to, and desire them to consider it, and, if they found proper, ripen an Overture upon it to the next Assembly. Thus this vexatiouse affair ended for this time. The Presbitry took Mr Broun's exegesis at Irwine, and appointed him a Presbiterial exer- cise, and popular sermon, to be delivered at Paslay next week, being nou resolved to setle him there as soon as the regular time for serving an edict would allou. Accordingly, that I may give all that concerns this affair together, we met at Paislay next week, took his discourses and privat tryalls, wherin he acquitted himself much to our satisfaction. We had not time to acquaint the Magistrates before we resolved on the day of ordination, though I proposed that on the Wensday's night be- ' i. e. Declined to vote. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 293 fore we appointed the day we should wait on them. Yet things fell in, that we wer so thin that we could not spare two, and take the tryalls also. We also agreed upon an act formed by Mr Grant,* with some amendments, (see the papers relative to this process in the MS.,) de- claring we meaned not, by going on to setle him, to prejudge the judg- ment of any Civil Court concerning the stipend, but only to fix a spi- ritual! relation. This brought Mr Paton in to the ordination, and made us unanimouse in it, and would have been good defence, had the sist been prosecute before the Lords ; at least we hoped it might be so, and without prejudice to the intrant. The 28th of October was appointed for the ordination. Next week, Mr R[ouat ?] and Jo. Millar, Mr Paton, and I, went in to the Magistrates to begg them to drop their appeal, and countenance the setlment. They compleaned of our haste, [and] promised intirely to submitt to the Assembly : They alledged we distrusted the Assem- bly, and came to them after we had agreed on the setlment. To the last we told them it was not our choice, but necessity, and that we had made a provision which might pave their way to joyn : That it was not fear of the Assembly, but our being sisted before the Lords, that made us hast ; and reneued our instances that they should joyn, though under a soft protestation. They told us the sist should not be prosecut till the Assembly ; ther was no designe that way ; and that the[y] could not drop their appeal ; so we parted. [October 28.] — On the twenty-eighth of October, we setled Mr D. Broun. We wer wellt mett ; and, severall Ministers, from Dumbarton, Glasgou, and Irwin, joyning us, twenty-one or twenty-two Ministers. The people were all fond. We had great numbers from Glasgou. The Dean of Gild was to be with us, but hindered ; we had the Conveener with us. Mr Maxwell preached on, " Finish course with joy, and the Ministry," &c.,t very well, but long. Mr Turner preached the people's * Procurator for the Church. t Fully. J " So that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God." — Acts xx. 24. 294 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. duty. Thus this affair, I hope, is ended, and happily ended, after a sore strugle, wherin we have been, I hope, guided of God. Indeed, the people of P[ort]-Glasgou stuck closs by us, and we by them ; and the Magistrates, or rather Mr Finlason, their Clerk, acted a very poor part, and did not manage with that wisdome and wit they might have done. But we are the more in God's debt, and we have the approbation of all good persons, who have the interest of the Gospell, and the freedom of this Church from civil encroachments, at heart ; and this is our comfort. I hope the Toun nou will insist no more, and be kind to Mr Broun. Litle more offers this moneth, save what is in Letters and papers, save threatning Letters of Incendiarys in the shire of Lanerk, and parish of Lesmahagou and Straven, which hath very much allarumed that country ; and, indeed, one can scarce knou what to make of them. It's certain, the end of last moneth, and beginning of this moneth, Mr Aiton, of Walsely, a Justice of Peace, had threatning letter, to come to the Corsboat, at Lanerk, and bring fifty guineas, otherwise his house would be burnt ; and assuring him, if he would come and joyn them, he should double his estate soon. He went to the place, but found none ; a se- cond was sent to him, and one within it to Sir James Hamiltoun of Rosehaugh, for two hundred guineas ; and a third to the Laird of Over- toun. We have many storys of persons seen on the moors of Lesmaha- gou. The cquntry was raised, and souldiers brought from Hamiltoun, but nobody found. Indeed, in a country like Scotland, wher strangers are presently knouen, it's not likely that incendiarys can make a great hand, and some are of opinion that all this is mere jest of some rakish young men, to put persons in fear, without any reall designe. The let- ters to Walsley, who is a grave man, and not very wealthy, looks like this ; but be this as it will, i[t's] a most villanouse thing, and ought to be punished. The letters are droped at night, or throen in at the dore. November, 1731 This moneth, the Commission of the Assembly met at their ordinary time. They had nothing remarkable before them, 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 295 save our unhappy setlments, and contentiouse heats about them. The West Kirk* has been a long subject of heat in the Presbitry of Edin- burgh, and I belive somwhat has been said above on it. The Commission had appointed it to be setled by Mr Witherspoon as soon as might be, and to report. The Presbitry did not go on to setle ; and the Synod of Louthian, which met in the beginning of this moneth, censured the Presbitry of Edinburgh for not obeying the Commission's appointment. When the matter came in before the Commission, ther wer some who ordinarlyt wer upon the Commission's violent measures sau fit to change hands. Mr Smith, I think, deserted the Commission. Mr Alstoun and Lord Drummore had pretty keen speeches against the setlment, and represented the hazard our general!' interests wer in from violenting the people in setlments ; and that if we lost the people's inclinations, it would neither be our interest nor that of the goverment. This was a litle surprizing from that quarter ! But, indeed, the case of the people is most clamant, as they say, in the W[est] Kirk. They have agreed on a fund for an independent Minister, of 150 lb. a year, and will setle him as soon as ever Mr Witherspoon is setled. Houever, the Commis- sion caryed their point, and ordered Mr Witherspoon to be setled be- twixt and the next Commission, and the Presbitry to report. It was moved that a Committy should be named to joyn them, and a day fixed ; but that was fallen from. By any thing that appears as yet, the Pres- bitry will not go on to setle him. The screwing things thus so high, under pretext of preserving the authority of the Commission, will un- doubtedly have very ill effects on this Church ; and, if mercy prevent not, will rent us in peices ! They had before them the setlement of Kinross with Mr Stark. They keeped not the decency with the Presbitry of Dunfermline, whom they some of them I mean— recon a rebelliouse Presbitry ; and to them they appointed tutors and correspondents, with pouer to enter Mr Stark on tryalls, and setle him. These have since — I think in December— met. Not one of the Presbitry would meet with them, and they could have * St Cuthbert's Church, Edinburgh. f Usually supported. 290 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. no access to the Church ; it was locked and barricadoed against them. They met in a tavern, and began to take tryalls ; see Letters in De- cember. Mean while, in the end of this moneth, I think, the session of the Old Kirk, and common session,* fixed on Mr P. Cuming, in Lochmaben, for Mr Craiges successor, and collegue to Mr Nisbit. I do not hear ther wer any dispute about it ; and ther will, I suppose, be no difficulty in the matter. It is nou said that this matter will put an end to the long scufle about the West Kirk ; and that if Lord Isla's credite may be salved, and Mr Witherspoon once setled in the West Kirk, he has promised he shall be presently presented to Lochmaben, and transported thither. Thus, in our present unhappy partyes and struggles, and shamefull subjection to great men, Kirkes and Ministers a[re] coupedf like horses, and bargains are made to please men and partys, in thir; matters, most shamefully. But I doubt much if this project hold, or be gone into ; at least, hitherto, Mr Smith and his party in the Presbitery of Edinburgh sheu no great dispositions that way. Which brings me to the state of the College at Edinburgh. It seems matters could not be agreed, when [Lord] Isla was doun, who should be Professor when Mr Hamilton is Principall. The Magistrates and Toun, and most of the College, are for Mr Smith, but P[rofessor] Ha- miltoun nou sets up pretty openly for Mr Goudie. The matter yet lyes over, and P[rofessor] Hamilton] teaches this year. But this matter people recon is at the bottome of the turn in the West Kirk. Mr Smith's side, nou, are turned sour upon Mr Witherspoon, and hagle,§ and are for delayes ; and they certainly can carry the Presbitry's vote as they will. And in choicing the Moderator of the Presbytery — Mr S. Sempill — they have probably balked Mr Goudie of being chosen a member from the Presbitry to the nixt General Assembly. • Towards the end of this moneth, Hugh Earl of Loudon dyed at his * General Session of Edinburgh. f Bartered, made traffic of. % These. § Hesitate. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 297 house of Loudon, pretty sudclainly. He was well and hearty at supper, and went to bed early ; but was suddainly taken with a shortnes of breath, and got up and cast on his night-goun, and dyed in a hour or therby. See accounts of his offices and posts in the neuse papers. He aot the estate low.* He has been alwise in some post since the Revolu- tion almost, and yet I doubt his estate is not very much bettered. He was a well-natured gentlman, favourable enough to our interest, and pleased very well in our Assemblys these severall years. It's said he lost very much in the South- Sea ;t and that his pension at Court, which was considerable, and much of his one thousand pound for the Assem- bly, went very much to the Lord Isla, for the money he lent him to answer the South- Sea losses. His son succeeds. That family is low. He has but one son, and his brother only another ; and failing these three, it's scarce knouen wher the estate would go if tailzied to heirs- male. Towards the end of this moneth, Mss [Mrs] Luke's affair with Sir James Stirling of Glorat came in before the Lords. Sir James ques- tions Mr Luke's setlement, and clames a third of Mr Luke's substance, though his lady gives in a reclaiming bill against him, and refuses to joyn in the prosecution. Hou far pity to an old family, and to a man miserable enough by his oun choice in a wife, though fairly warned by her parents before marriage, which was irregular, will go in Sir James' favour, I knou not. Had advice been taken, and Sir James been setled with before Mr Luke's death, two or three hundred guineas might pro- bably have bought a receipt and discharge ; and nou twice that summ will not doe. My Lord Dun, in the end of this moneth, or beginning of the next, gave a favourable opinion in the Outter-House for Mr Luke's setlment ; but hou that will take in the Inner, no body can well say. Partvs in state, and litle emulations between the younger Lords and the elder, make matters in that Bench perfectly uncertain, and nobody can * In value. f '^ ne South-Sea bubble. VOL. IV. '2 P 298 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. forcast the event and issue. This is a most dangerouse situation of things to the property and liberty, yea, lives of subjects ! The end of this moneth, dyed Mr Henry Hunter, my neighbour, Minister of Merns, of the gravell, at Glasgou. He came in to Glasgou, October 26, with his son, and was designed to be with us at the ordina- tion, but not able. He was seized with the gravell, and languished under it for a moneth. He felt stones come over his hanch, and then no more pain, but constant vomiting and seiknes. He was a faithfull, freindly, usefull man. That parish wer never so happily setled. He was of a good temper, and dyed under comfort as to his soul, and easines as to his family, that God will take care of them, though they are but in lou circumstances. He expressed his fears to me of a young Ministry and corruptions, since the old way of preaching and dealing* was pretty much lost. Mr Hutcheson hath been in Ireland this summer ; and, in conversa- tion, he gives me this hint of Irish matters : That the late Lord Carteret was not favourable to the Presbiterians in Ireland, but struck in, at least in the end of his goverment, with the Torrys and Highflyers there. That when Mr Craighead went over about the Regium donum, as has been notticed above, he had free access to Sir Robert Walpool, and fair promises, [that] if Carteret did not doe his bussines, he should ; but de- cency required hist being applyed to. He did apply, and he wearyed him with delay es, and would never do any thing for him. When Dorset was named Lieutenant, this year, and the Instructions a-forming for him, great pains wer taken to get in one to take off the Sacramentall Test, which hes been so heavy to the Dissenters in Ireland, and, as we have seen, was the occasion of the vast run of many thousands to America two years ago. It was given out that he had this Instruction from the King. The Dissenters waited on him, and expected that they should have had a peculiar reception from him, as they would had he been to * Dealing with scandalous persons. f Lord Carteret"s. 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 299 take away that burden ; but nothing passed but as usuall. The Arch- bishop of Armaugh, Primat, who is for removing the Test, and very freindly, came to the Ministers, and told them he belived they wer dis- appointed, and so was he himself; but he had nou seen the Lieutennant's Instructions, and he was only empoured to take off the Test after the King's bussines was over in parliament ; and that appeared to be a per- fect uncertainty to him and them. Houever, this, at present, keeps matters among Subs and Nons* quiet and at a hush. Mr J. Hamiltoun tells me, that he had what folloues from the Dutches of Hamiltoun's oun mouth — the old Dutches I mean, the heir to the family ; and so, I think, it may be depended on : — He sayes, Bishop Guthry's Memoires was published a litle before Clarendon's History, first printed, 1710, at Oxford : That it was then generally belived that the edition of Bishop Guthry was much altered from the Bishop's papers, by the influence of the gentlmen of Oxford who had the publishing of Clarendon in their hands : That when he was talking of this with the Dutches, and the approaching edition of Clarendon, her Grace told him that, when she was at Court, after the Restoration, when the Earl of Clarendon was writting his History, he came and visited her, and told her that he kneu her father very well, and took him to be one of the honestest men of his acquaintance. He added, her father had been abused and very ill used by the party writters, before and since his death ; and that, nou he was writing a History of those times, he was willing to do the Duke all the justice in his pouer, and desired her to furnish him with any papers which might give light to his actings. Ac- cordingly, when she came doun to Scotland, her Grace called for Dr Burnet, and implored him to rummage all the papers in Hamiltoun that related to her father, and to lay out what he reconed might be of use to the Earle ; and she sent up, by an express, a large bundell of papers, relative to her father, to England. That next time she went to Court, a year or two after, the Earl of • A.s subscribers and non-subscribers were then nicknamed. 300 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. Clarendon came and waited upon her at London, thanked her for the papers she had communicat to him, and returned them all safe : He told her he was nou perfectly satisfyed as to her father's character, and that he was as honnest a man as breathed, and would give it fully and fairly to the world, only ther remained one particular about which he was not yet so clear as he could wish. The Duke's enemies alledged that he brought over ten thousand stand of armes from Holland, and seemed to vouch it : They pretended further that he himself had a designe on the Croun, to accomplish which he got these armes. This, the Dutchess said, touched her very nearly, and she immediatly re- solved to send a servant express to Hamiltoun, and ordered a neu search to be made at Hamiltoun, particularly for any thing that related to ten thousand stand of armes ; and very happily the servant brought her [the] originall Commission under the King's oun hand to bring so many stand of armes for his service ! This the Dutches immediatlie sent to the Earie. When he sau and read it, he came back with it to her Grace, and said, " Nou, Madam, I am satisfyed in every point ; and I belive and am assured your father was one of the best, sincerest, and honnestest persons of that time ; and I will give him, as is my duty, a just and fair character to the world." This passed before Clarendon was published. Expectations wer great enough when the E [art's] History was a printing. As soon as it came doun, the Dutches got it and read it. When Mr Hamiltoun sau her after she had got the printed Clarendon, he asked hou she liked it ? she answered, with some concern, I have read it, and I and my family am greatly abussed in it, and I apprehend this is the fruit of the Earle's MS. its lying twenty years in the hands of the gentlmen at Oxford ; and she verily belived that the Earle's originall History was grossly vitiated. This passed, my informer tells me, as far as he mind[s,] in the year 1710 ; and that the Dutches was right, is nou apparent to all. This was, we see, the occasion and begining of Dr Burnet's writing the Memoires of the House of Hamiltoun ; and in that mater, since, I think, in the preface, or somwher, he mentions some papers, which, I 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 301 remember, by the King's command, through the Duke of York's influ- ence, he was discharged to publish. Ther is room for some impartiall hand, in better times, to glean many things in the Archives of Hamil- toun. I am told, likewise, by Dougalstoun, who has seen the originall Letter from the M[arquis] of Montrose to the King, at Uxbridge Treaty, 1644, that the copy published by Dr Wellwood, in his Memoires, is a vitiated copy, and does not, in severall things, agree with the originall in the hands of the Family of Montrose. I incline to enquire further, and to get the particulars, if I can. December, 1731. — Ther is very litle offers this moneth, save what is in the publick prints and my Letters. My mother, my father's relict, fell suddenly ill of a bleeding at the nose, and bled a great deal for four or five dayes ; and it could not be stopped by bandages, or any other way. She is nou seventy-five or [7] 4 ; and, I doubt not, but she bled more then two Scots pints, yet was easy and without pain. It stopped naturally, and she seems recovering, which is a very rare instance. This bleeding uses to be mortall to old people. On this occasion, [Mrs] Zuil told me a pleasant story of her mother, relict of Mr Antony Shaw, a woman of great piety, and much skill in physick, and long experience. She was in her house, I think, and a good age— seventy or more— and, one morning, she sent one of the bairns for my informer, to come and speak to her. She came to the room, and she gave her out of her hand a napkin-full of clotted blood ; and when she sau it, she said, " Mother, what is that ?" " Margaret," said she, " be not surprized ; it's the foreruner of death ! I have, this [h]our past, been bleeding at the nose. My father dyed of it ; Mr Shau dyed of it ; and I knou it will be death to me, and I am ready for it ! I have no pain nor sicknes !" After some other things, she said, " Margaret, is this a proper room for me to dye in ? or will it not be better in the for-room ?"* She ouned it would. " Well," sayes shee, * Fore or front room. 302 WODROW'S ANALECTA. [1731. " cause make it ready, and make the bed, and I will go thither while I am able !" This was done, and she went to it, and cast off her cloaths, and lay doun with much pleasure. " Nou," said she, " Margaret, this is the pleasantest bed I ever lay in ! I knou my espousalls with Christ will be here compleated !" And so it was. After three or four dayes moderat bleeding, she got to her rest. [December 24 ?] — In the end of this moneth, my brother, Mr War- ner, having been about a bussines of mine, coming home, near [his house,] his horse fell, all his feet going from him, and he bruised his breast much. The Lord support and spare him ; his loss will be great to many ! December 25. — On the twenty-fifth, just the day after, my daughter, Martha, came through a very long crisis of a feaver ; and was speechles and without senses, as far as we could knou, for near ten hours. This moneth, Bailay Peacock, youngest Bailay, dyed of a high feaver at Glasgou, much regrated. He was a sober man, and no drinker ; but was oblidged to treat the Trades, and with them, it's said, he was the worse of drinking with them. O ! that people would take warning ! Mr Andreu Tait tells me, (perhaps it's already set doun,) that, about the [16] 7 8, or, may be, afterwards, ther was a design laid, and a parti- cular night fixed, by John Nisbit of Hardhill, who was said to [be] the principal promotter of it, and other violent Cameronians, as they wer called, to attack all the Indulged Ministers in the shire of Air their houses, and to murder them. That one privy to it revealed it to the Earl of Loudon, the last Earle Hugh['s] father, a very litle before it was to be execute ; and the Earl immediately wrote letters to them, and sent expresses with them, requiring them to come to his house at Lou- don, wher they should be safe that night ; and that, accordingly, eight or nine of them came, among whomMr Heu Campbell of Muirkirk was one, who told the informer. This information seems to be very indu- bitable ; and yet it's strange that, these forty years, I have met with no hint of this but this one. One would not wish to belive such a horrid 1731.] WODROW'S ANALECTA. 303 thing in people who have the name of Christians ! I knou sad lenths wer run to by some at this time, and the coal was blouen by Papists in disguise ; but one would willingly belive that this may have been a false alarum, really given to the good Earle, by one who was ane enemie to the sufferers, with a designe to leave a blott upon them. Houever, I have set [it] doun as I have it. END OF VOLUME SIXTH OF MS. INDEX. VOL. IV. 2 Q GENERAL INDEX TO WODROW'S ANALECTA. A. Abbadie, his knowledge of Scripture prophecies, ii. 239. Aberdeen, Lord Chancellor ; his attempt to ensnare the gentry of the western shires, ii. 365. Earl of, iii. 290 ; loses the representation in 1727, id. 4.39. town of, arming of Jacobites at, in 1714, ii. 276 ; applies for Mr Chalmers as Professor of Divinity, iii. 485 ; low salaries of the Professors at Marischal College, id. Abernethy, Mr, Presbyterian Minister at Antrim, iii. 468 ; Mr John, iv. 162. Adair, Mr, Minister at Ayr ; his history, by Mr Stir- ling, iii. 72. Mr Patrick, his conversation with Mr Durham on his death-bed, iii. 297. Sir Robert, his character, iii. 195. Adam, Mr, Minister at Howby ; refuses to subscribe the Confession of Faith, ii. 256. Adamson, Mr, a probationer of the Church ; his irre- gular ties, ii. 242; farther account of, 263, 285 ; excommunicated, 377. Adamson, Bishop ; his parentage ; the son of Adam Constance, a baker in Perth ; is educated for the ministry ; travels with the son of Sir James M'Gill ; on his return, changes his name, and studies law ; returns to the Church, and is promoted by the Regent Morton, iii. 298. Addison, Mr, coldness between him and Steele; his papers in the Spectator and Tatler ; his tra- gedy of Cato, ii. 213. Addresses; on the oath of abjuration, and the prin- ciples of Presbyterian government, ii. 55 ; to the Queen, in 1712, from the burghs and shires, 78 ; from the Lords of Session to the King, on the state of Scotland, in 1727, iii. 404; from the College of Glasgow, 405; numerous from Scotland, on the accession of George II., 439. Advocate, the; his remarks on Ministers' sons, ii. 51. Agriculture, remarks on, ii. 368. Aikman, Mrs, her account of Jerviswood's unburied limbs, ii. 337. 308 INDEX. Aikenhead, Hamilton of, iii. 219 ; Rector of Glasgow Collegej iv. 2, 5 ; interdict against, removed, 6, 18. Aird, Mr Francis, Minister at Dalserf; his life, by Mr Stirling, ii. 56 ; his character, 172. Mr James, his extraordinary wrestlings, i. 48 ; his doubts, 52, ii. 55 ; Provost of Glasgow in 1724, iii. 166; turned out of the Council in 1726, 334. Airth, parish of; disputes respecting; Mr J. Gray presented to ; parishioners refuse to receive him because he had accepted a presentation, and desire a Mr Russell, iii. 408 ; the patron obtains an interdict from the Court of Session, which is disregarded by the Presbytery ; con- sequences of, 409 ; heats in, 450. Aiton, Mr, of Walsely, iv. 294. Alarm, The ; a pamphlet published at Glasgow in the year 1729, iv. 29. Albemarle, Earl of, his surprise and defeat by the French, 1-75. Alexander, Baily, of Glasgow, iii. 334 ; his death and character, iv. 77. Clerk, ii. 207. Mr James, Minister at Kilmalcolm, his history, by Mr Stirling, iii. 39. Alexandria, Patriarch of; his letters to the Queen and the Archbishop of York, ii. 278. Alix, Mr, some account of, ii. 273 ; re-ordained in England, 315. Almoner to the King ; nature and duties of the office, iii. 321. Alston, Mr, leeted for Edinburgh, but dropped, i. 287 ; made Chaplain to the King, iii. 320, 332, iv. 138, 259. Amsterdam, licensed stews suppressed in, iii. 433. Anderson, Mr James, W.S., author of the Diplomata Scotice, iii. 142; his collection of papers illustrative of Queen Mary's reign, iii. 484 ; his death, 517. Mr John ; his anecdote of the Prince of Orange, i. 280 ; his account of the Laird of Auchin- breck's forfeiture, id. ; divisions about his call to Glasgow, ii. 320 ; his death and character, 343 ; anecdote of, iii. 258. Mr John, of Kirkmaiden ; anecdote of his sis- ter, ii. 363 ; his account of Mr Andrew Gray's preaching, 364 ; his anecdotes of Mr Ewart, Sir Robert Adair, Mr James Blair, Sir William Maxwell, Lady Hariette Camp- bell, Lady Freugh, M'Limont, a mountain man, and Colonel Gardiner, iii. 195-199. Anderson, Mr, Professor at Aberdeen ; his ill health, iv. 32. Mr William, Professor of Church History at Glasgow ; his account of the state of religion in Switzerland, France, and Italy ; of Poiret, of Jansenism, and of Joseph of Arimathea's staff, ii. 349 ; his history of a remarkable case of second sight, iii. 262, 302, 405 ; his account of the forcible conversion to Popery of the Prince of Saxony, 472; his interview with Poiret, id. ; his account of that person, and of Madame Bourignon, 473 ; his visit to the Vatican, and examination of the New Testament there, id. ; his anecdote of the Deist, iv. 191. Andrew, Mr, effect of his preaching on a profligate person, i. 40; his papers, with the account of Greenholm's daughter, 237. Andrews, St, town of, accident to seven boys at, i. 296; the first Minister settled under a presentation at, since the Revolution, ii. 99. Angel, Miss, a gentleman's daughter in Fife, who had the power of curing scrofula by the touch, i. 350. Angus, Ministers of the Synod of, cited before the Justices of Peace for their act about a fast, ii. 98. Anjou, Duke of, acknowledged as King of Spain, i. 1 ; his army defeated, 295. Annandale, Lord, i. 35-69. Anthony, St, treatment of, by certain Italian mariners, iii. 267. Apparition, history of, which appeared to Mr Ogilvy, Minister of Haddington, iv. 59 ; history of another, by Mr Anderson of Fordun, 60 ; account of one that appeared to Principal Rule, 88 ; Mr Mercer's vision on Sheriff- muir, 90 ; his apparition at Dundee, 91 ; in the island of Arran, 159. Archibald, Mr, a Minister in Angus, who desired to renew the Covenant, iii. 358 ; increased contumacy of, 449 ; deposed from his charge, iv. 187; reponed to the Ministry, 261. Ardoch, Laird of, graceless, i. 126. Argyle, Marquis of, story respecting, and King Charles, ii. 1 , 67 ; converted at Glasgow by Mr Hen- derson, 68 ; his behaviour on the day of his INDEX. 309 execution, 117; his last interview with Mr John Carstares, iii. 52. Argyle, Marchioness of, her interview with Middleton to seek a reprieve, i. 68. Duke of; rumour of his being in the Tower, i. 18; instigates the Queen against Marl- borough, 285 ; is refused a regiment, 293 ; threatens to impeach Marlborough, id. ; sells his regiment ; his discontent, 318 ; his op- position to Episcopacy, 319, ii. 34; made governor of Edinburgh Castle, 67 ; forfeiture of, revoked by King William, 103 ; his pro- motion to office in 1725, iii. 209 ; engages to disarm the Highlands, id. ; his abilities as a speaker, 227 ; combination of Scottish Peers against, 290 ; objects of his visit to Scotland in 1726, 316 ; his pension and offices, 318 ; said by the Jacobites to have offered his services to the Pretender at the close of Queen Anne's reign, 375 ; opposed the abolition of Church patronage, 491 ; a fluent orator in the House of Lords, 492 ; success of his party at the burgh election of 1728, iv. 15; rumour of his being sent to Ireland as Lord Lieutenant, 21 ; visits Scot- land in July 1729; his object in so doing, 68 ; at Inverary sees few people, id. ; visits Sir John Shaw at Greenock, and Principal Campbell at Glasgow, 69; the Principal said to be bis bastard brother, id. ; declines an entertainment from the Magistrates of Glasgow ; meddles little in Scottish affairs, and lias little influence at Court, id. ; con- versation with the Magistrates of Glasgow, 74 ; receives a memorial from, 75 ; the influ- ence of, and of his brother in Scotland, 191 ; objects to the abolition of patronage, 245. Arianism, controversy concerning, in 1714, ii. 285; those professing turned Deists, iii. 516. Armagh, Archbishop of, favourable to the Dissenters of Ireland, iv. 298. Armies, Allied, expect a battle, i. 279. Armstrong, Mr, his " odd" sermon before the Synod of Dumfries, iv. 165; his sermon before the Commissioner condemned, 240. Army, changes made in, after the peace, ii. 192. Arniston, Lord, grants a bill of suspension against certain parties at Aberdeen, 134. Arnot, Mr Samuel, his death at Edinburgh in 1686, iv. 284. Arran, island of; its population and condition in 1730, iv. 159 ; Lady Eglintoun and her maids dis- turbed by an apparition in, id. Ashton, leader of a band of players at Edinburgh, iii. 486 ; enact plays at Glasgow, iv. 9. Assembly, General, of October 1 690, account of from Mr Shields' memoir ; the King recommends moderation, and refuses to receive Mr Shields' paper ; great heats and confusion ; Mr Rule and Mr Blair deputed to Court, to obviate objections to ; dissolved, and appointed to meet in November 1691, i. 198-202. of 1692 dissolved summarily by the Commis- sioner ; protest of the Moderator and Mem- bers, because no day for next session was named, 203. letter of Mr Maxwell concerning, in 1701, 3; dissolved by order of the secretaries for Scot- land, 13 ; account of its proceedings be- fore and at the time of the King's death, 15. of May 1711, 331 ; remarks of the author on the constitution of such bodies, on the pre- dominancy of the ruling elders, on the in- trigues of the members, and on the violent debates, id. of May 1712, ii. 38, " the most hazardous of any since the Revolution ;" opinions of the author on its proceedings, especially in regard to the recent acts on patronage, toleration, and the oath of abjuration, id. of May 1713, ii. 193; its composition ; a third part nonjurors ; Mr Wishart, Moderator ; much harmony among the members ; Messrs Scrymgeour and Doucat's affair, 194; de- bate on the letter to the Queen, 195; the act of forbearance, 196; judgment in Mr Scrymgeour's case, 197; the Doul affair, 200. of May 1714, reference to, ii. 284. of May 1724, iii. 153; division of its mem- bers, 193. of May 1725, 195; fluctuates too much in its composition ; mode of management by parties in Edinburgh, 200 ; formerly in the hands of the clergy exclusively, id. of May 1726 ; departure from old forms, advo- cates being admitted to speak and plead ; great heats and divisions, 300. Committee of, meets in March 1727, to con- 310 INDEX. sider Professor Simson's case, 379, 380, 392-398; advise a libel to be served on the Professor, 399 ; refers Mr Simson's case to the Commission, 454. Assembly, General, of May 1727, Mr Simson's case be- fore, 419; case of Mr Ogilvy, a ruling elder, 421 ; remarks on, 422; representation from the Synod of Aberdeen on the irregularities of Bishop Gatherer, 422 ; acts of; copies of, ordered to be lodged in the libraries of the four Universities, 428. of May 1728, 497; Mr Simson's case con- sidered at length by the author, with the dif- ficulties of, as they presented themselves to the Assembly, 498-510 ; waives the question of the Son's independency in framing the libel, 511. of May 1729, iv. 49 ; Mr Simson's case ; the Assembly declare its right to form an inde- pendent judgment on, id. ; remarks of the author on this question, and on the relative power of the " Church diffusive," and of the Church as represented, 50, 51 ; Mr Simson's suspension continued, 54 ; case of Mr Wilkie of Uphall, id. ; of Principal Chambers of Aberdeen, of Towie and Hut- ton, and of Renfrew, 55. of 1704, account of, by Lord Ross, 64. of May 1730, 116; the Commission instructed to discourage further inquiry into Mr Sim- son's affair, 124 ; Professor Hamilton cho- sen Moderator, 125 ; character of the ser- mons preached before ; Messrs Dick and Cummin's, unexceptionable ; Messrs Wallace and Telfair's, not so, id. ; objections of the Synod of Merse to the procedure of the Commission in Mr Glass' case, 126; over- ture from the Synod of Fife on queries, id. ; Mr M'Dermit's case, 127; Principal Chal- mers' case, id. ; the affair of Hutton, id. ; the dissenters to the settlement of Mr Robert Waugh at, 128 ; complaints against the Commission lodged with, id. ; Mr Dick's sermon, good ; Mr Wallace's taken from " the Spectators;" Mr Telfair's altogether remarkable, id. ; affair of Kinross referred to the Commission, 135 ; contains a great many young members, id. ; the time of As- semblies, for many years back, taken up with litigious debates, 136. Assembly, General, of May 1731, 233; Mr Grant cho- sen clerk, 234 ; Mr Smith, Moderator, 237 ; Mr Simson's case not discussed, id. ; instruc- tions from Presbyteries, 238 ; committee for revising Commissions, id. ; double return from Haddington, id. ; Mr Gordon of Ar- doch thrown out, because his commission was not attested, id. ; " bright youths" set up as preachers before the Assembly, id. ; effects of, 239 ; Messrs George Wishart and James Chalmers' sermons, id. ; Mr William Ro- bertson's sermon before the Commissioner, id. ; Mr William Armstrong's sermon, 240 ; address against patronage and error, 243; mode of dealing with the question of patron- age, 245; Duke of Argyle's opposition to repeal of, id. ; reasonings on in the commit- tee and sub-committee, 246; past practice of the Church quoted, 247 ; the President and Solicitor oppose an act of the Assembly discharging acceptations, as against an act of Parliament, id. ; Mr Gordon's reply to this argument, id. ; the Laird of Auchinleck's opinion, 248 ; Lord Drummore's opinion, 249; debate ends in the act for settling parishes tanquam jure devoluto, id. ; rule of uniformity required by the Synod of Glas- gow, id. ; discussion on, 250 ; act extended by Professor Haddow and the author, 251 ; discussion on the clauses of, id. ; transmitted to Presbyteries, 252; the right of the Crown to the patronages it claims questioned, id. ; practice of the Crown in the dispensation of its patronage in the reign of George I., 253; the question of calls considered, and the Commission blamed for its mode of settling parishes, 255; question of infidelity and error before, 256 ; discussion on, id. ; ob- jections to enlarging confessions, 257 ; nota- rial calls, 258 ; objections by the Synod of Aberdeen to the practice of appointing joint committees to overrule Presbyteries, 258; dispute between Mr Gordon of Ardoch and the Moderator, 259 ; affair of Balfron, 261 ; equivocal judgment in the case of Mr Archi- bald, id. Atterbury, Dr, his opinions on the intrinsic power of churches, i. 8 ; his trial, iii. 227. Auchinames, Lady ; her remarks on Mr Andrew Hamilton, iii. 29. INDEX. 311 Auehinleck, Laird of; his opinions on patronage, iv. 248. Auchterarder, disturbances at ; the commonalty prevent theburial service being read overthe dead,ii.30. Auchterfardel, Laird of; his family poisoned by a maid- servant, iv. ] 15. Auchterlony, Bishop, iii. 414. Ayr, Session Book of, in Mr Welsh's time, iii. 150; progress of infidelity in, iv. 63; man found murdered in the sands, near, 154. B. Baikie, Mr, Minister at Kirkwall, in Orkney, charged with the utterance of seditious words, ii. 72. Baillie, Alexander ; his account of hibernating swal- lows, ii. 372. Mr Robert, anecdote of, i. 21 ; his chronology, 160 ; Episcopal in his youth, 321. Mr Robert, Minister of Inverness, his death in 1726, iii. 275. Mr, of Jerviswood, history of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 78 ; his execution, id. ; treatment of his remains, 80 ; his remarks on his accusers, 81. Mr, of Monctoun, succeeds unexpectedly to a property in Calder parish, iv. 109. Baird, Mr John ; " his covenant with the Lord," i. 141; his soul's review, 148; his death in 1684, 170; his history, by Mr Stirling, iii. 59 ; assisted Mr Hutchison in the composi- tion of the " Balm from Gilead," 63. Mrs, her anecdote of Sharpe, ii. 146; daughter of Mr Bruce, Minister at Kingsbarns ; asked in marriage by Mr, afterwards Archbishop, Sharpe ; reasons of her refusal, iii. 59. Balcarras, Earl of; his death, i. 355; confessed to Mr John Anderson that he was the author of the correspondence that passes under his name ; his account of the letter from Mel- fort to Perth in 1700; that letter genuine, ii. 260. Baldernock, the honest man of, who was tormented by his wife, i. 114. Baldune, Lady, her diary, i. 152 ; her death, ii. 157. Laird of, his marriage under extraordinary cir- cumstances, and death of his first wife, i. 354. Baln-arran, Laird of, his daughter bewitched, i. 360. Ballantine, Mr, iii. 481. Eallingray, parish of, neither baptism, burial, nor mar- riage in, for seven years, ii. 144. Balmaclellan, the witches of; one of, by name Elspy, had the power of transforming herself into a hare ; was tried at Kirkcudbright after the Revolution, and executed, ii. 86. Balmaghie, parish of, squabble at, i. 209, 258 ; set- tlement of a Minister at, 315. Balmerrino, Lord, i. 259 ; made Master of the Mint, 294 ; objects to the Covenant, ii. 240- Balquhanel, Dr, King James' remark on, 1-78. Balvaird, Mr David, his account of a murder in Athole, which was foretold by a vision, i. 100. Bank, Royal, proposed institution of, in 1727, iii. 426 ; injury done to the Bank of Scotland by, 437, 461 ; first issued notes in January 1728, 476. of Scotland, lent out no money in 1727, and thereby caused a great scarcity, iii. 461 ; contracts its issues ; consequences of, 476 ; two banks too many for Scotland, id. ; dif- ferences between the two banks, 522. Bankier, John, gets new hair and teeth when a hun- dred years old, ii. 31. Banks, Old and New, debates in the Court of Session concerning, iv. 7. Bannatyne, Mr, of Arran ; his house burnt down, i. 307. Bannockburn, Patterson of, a disguised Jacobite, iii. 153. Barbyrac, Professor, at Grbningen, iii. 303. Barclay, Mr, his account of Mr Livingstone, i. 271 a scholar of Mr Wood at St Andrews, id. his escapes when " intercommuned," 272 his dread of divisions in the Church, id. Barnwell, parish of, suppressed ; tumults in conse- quence, ii. 37. Baronets of Nova Scotia; an order of knighthood in- stituted in behalf of Sir William Alexander, iii. 299. 312 INDEX. Barony of Glasgow, attendance on Communions at, i. 271. Barrochan, Laird of, patron of Kilellan, iv. 7. Barron, Mr Robert, i. 124. Mr John, deposed in 1649, i. 166. Barrowfield, lands of, bought by the city of Glasgow, from Campbell of Shaw6eld, for L.5000, iii. 302. Walkinshaw of; his son killed by a fall, i. 33 ; his r;uarrel with Sir Alexander Rigby, 288 ; frequents an Episcopal meeting-house in Glasgow, iv. 8; his death in 1731, 217. Barscob's Pass ; origin of the proverb, ii. 283. Baxter, Mr, the two points for which he would suffer death, i. 371 ; his opinion of Rutherford's writings, iii. 292. Beaufort, Duchess of, widow of Lord Dundonald, her death in 1722, ii. 358. Bedford, Mr, his chronological tables, iii. 428. Beith, rioters at, tried, iii. 243. Belfast, Synod of, divisions in, ii. 375 ; state of Pres- bytery in, in 1724, iii. 150. Belhaven, Lord, anecdote of, previously to his era- barking for America, iii. 173. Bentley, Dr, his edition of the New Testament, iii. 434 ; his renovation of the text of the New Testament, iv. 228 ; his contest with Bur- man of Leyden, id. ; his disagreement with Wetstein, the printer, 266. Berwick, Marshal, made a Duke and Peer of France, i. 279. Biggart, Hugh, his experience, i. 338. Jean, her experience at the Communion at Mearns, i. 47 ; her daughter's case, 55 ; her prayers for the Parliament, 173. Mr William, transported from Bangor, in Ire- land, to Inch, in Galloway, iv. 58. Bill, Episcopal, by whom drawn up, ii. 7, 28; of con- formity, ii. 2. Binning, Mr Hugh, Minister at Govan, his death and character, i. 161 ; his life, by Mr Stirling, iii. 40, 438. Bishop, Archbishop, of Glasgow, Chancellor of the University ex officio, iv. 3. Archbishop, of York, Talbot, refuses to confirm three Scottish ladies, iv. 137 ; much esteem- ed, 146. Burnet, of Sarum, his personal habits, i. 274. Gibson, of London, offers a yearly sum to such as will set up Episcopal meeting-houses in Scotland, and pray for the King, iv. 137; much esteemed, 146. Bishop of Bangor, Hoadley, sunk into a hackney writer, iv. 146 ; life of Dr Clarke, written by, 149. of Bristol, refuses to read the King's declara- tion, i. 177 ; the King's answer, 178. Bishoprics, English, filled by Low Churchmen, after the accession of George I., ii. 322. Bishops, English, more inclined to Calvinism in 1728 than formerly, iv. 13; mostly Whigs in 1729, and the English Peers against their sitting in Parliament, 55 ; much sunk in public esteem, 146 ; revert to their Articles, 268. Scotch ; few who had taken the Covenant died a natural death, i. 64 ; title of Lord given to, by King James, 259 ; four of in London after the Restoration, when two of them were re- or- dained, 90 ; controversy between the Bishop of Dunblane and Archbishop of St Andrews, 327 ; three consecrated, in 1712, to preserve the succession, ii. 51 ; six in number in 1721, but have neither conge d'elires, nor Episco- pal titles, 353 ; conge d'elires from the Pre- tender to, seized at Leith, iii. 377 ; their discontent at the nomination of Mr Gullen, 413 ; refuse to consecrate him, 415. Bishopton, Laird of, his death, i. 345. Blackadder, Colonel, iii. 200 ; his death, iv. 79. Blackball, Stuart of, presents to Mearns, but desires to act in concert with the Presbytery, ii. 89. Blackwell, Mr, sent to London about the Aberdeen nominations, i. 371, iii. 420, 485. Blackwood, Mr, his case before the House of Com- mons ; a contested return, iii. 477 ; loses his seat, 494, iv. 25. Blair, Anne, daughter of the Minister of Dumbarton, her extraordinary piety, i. 54. Bailie, of Glasgow, his failure in business, iv. 84. Laird of, his death, i. 270. Mr David, son to Mr Robert, anecdote of his father, i. 36 ; his death, 271. Mr James, Minister at Portpatrick, accumulates much property, iii. 196. Mr Robert, Minister at Penningham, his life of his father, i. 6 ; anecdote of, 24 ; his prophecy respecting the Prince of Orange, 25 ; cures a sick child, 26, 70, 84 ; his re- buke of the deputy, 85 ; story of the youth INDEX. 313 to whom the devil appeared personally, sup- plying him with a sermon to be preached before the Presbytery, for which he gave a bond signed with blood, 102; anecdote of, by his son, 136 ; his advice to Messrs War- ner and Welsh, ii. 58 ; his rebuke of the drunkard at St Andrews, 65 ; reproof of the people for leaving the Church before the blessing was pronounced, 66; reproof of the Earl of Strafford for swearing, id. ; story of, and the Prince of Orange, 136, 146, id., 331, 363; his peculiar talent, iii. 4; Mr Stirling's history of, 91 ; his Commentary on the Proverbs, in the possession of his grand-daughter, 484. Blair, Patrick, a Scotch student of medicine at Ley- den, who instituted an Atheistical club there, iii. 432. Mr William, Regent at Glasgow, his death, i. 271. Blantyre, Lord, i. 15. Bochell, an Irish Teague, who commanded the troops at Glasgow during Shawfield's mob, and shot the people, iii. 212; his barbarities towards the prisoners, 217; process against, 244, 257 ; procures letters of remission from the Crown, 260. Boerhaave, Dr, iii. 433. Bogle, Baily, of Glasgow, iii. 334, 448. Bolingbroke, Lord, difference between and Halifax, ii. 109; proposes to bring over the Duke of Brunswick, 281, iii. 232. Bonnar, Mr James, foretells the deaths of King Charles and King James, ii. 341 ; account of his birth, death, and resurrection, iii. 135 ; anec- dote of, 150. Book, Service, the reading of, in the New Kirk at Edinburgh in 1637, interrupted by lads in female attire, i. 64. Books of the Non-subscribers seized in transitu, iii. 184; scarcity of new, in England in 1728, 489; obscene, printed at Xondon and sold in Edinburgh, 515. Borrowstounness, town of, suffers by the capture of the fleet going to Holland, i. 218. Boston, Mr, one of the Marrow Brethren, iv. 126. Bounty, King's, for preachers and catechists in the Highlands, iii. 288. Royal, how distributed in Iieland, iii 468 ; how managed, iv. 57 ; origin of, 233. VOL. IV. Bourbon, Duke of, succeeds the Duke of Orleans as Regent of France in 1723, ii. 388. Bourignon, Madame, educated at a Jesuit's school, ii. 349; some account of, iii. 472. Bowes, Mr James, minister at Lochend in Kintyre, i. 20 ; his account of certain noises and ap- pearances in 1711, ii. 43. Bowie, Mr, minister at Dolphington, iii. 236. Boyd, Mr Zachary, his death, i. 167. William, detects his wife in the act of adultery, ii. 358. Boyle, John, of Kelburn, plot of the Government against, ii. 365. Mr, his account of Cujacius' Works, i. 7. Miss, sees an apparition of her brother ; the consequences of, i. 126. Honourable Robert, appears to his sister after death, i. 126. Sir Robert, proposes questions to the appari- tion, i. 126. Bradbury, Mr, a Dissenting minister of London, taken before the privy council for a sermon reflect- ing on the Treasurer, ii. 109 ; hissed at Salt- ers' Hall, 333 ; his anecdote respecting the Princess of Wales and Dr Waterland, iii. 459-516. Bradenburgh, Elector of, his piety, his engagement with the Swedes, i. 50; anecdote of, on hear- ing of the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, ii. 48. Brand, Mr, of Borrowstounness ; his anecdote of Mr John Welsh, iv. 17. Mrs, iii. 379. Brandon, Duke of, ii. 1 ; opposition to his sitting as an English Peer, iii. 292. Brandt, Mr, character of his History, ii. 334. Breadalbane, Earl of, tampers with the Governor of Edinburgh Castle, ii. 245. Breda, conduct of the Scotch Commissioners at, in 1649, ii. 313. Brethren, clean and unclean, ii. 106, 107; seven, banished, iii. 19, note ; the Marrow, iv. 126 ; division among, 135. Brett, Dr, turns Papist, ii. 300. Brisbane, Dr, Professor of Anatomy and Botany at Glasgow ; not bound by his patent to teach, iii. 332, 429, iv. 2. Mr Matthew, minister at Erskine. ii. 125 ; deposed, iii. 22. Broady, Mr D., minister at Dalserff, his death, iv. 82. 2 R 314 INDEX. Broady, Lord, his account of Mr Veitch, i. 366 ; his eminent piety, ii. 355 ; iii. 345. William, an elder, accused of adultery, ii. 187. Brodie, Commissary, iv. 235. Bromly, Mr, Member of Parliament, proposes a fast for the sins of the age, i. 259 ; " a flaming Tory" chosen Speaker of the House of Commons in 1710, 3J0. Brown, Mr David, his death, i. 60 ; character of his preaching, 127 ; notice of by Mr Stirling, iii. 128. Mr David, of Neilston, called to Port- Glasgow by the people, iv. 264*. Mrs David, sudden death of at Glasgow, ii. 320. Mr James, i. 22 ; his account of certain re- markable occurrences in New England, 354. Mr John, an experienced Christian, i. 70. Mr Thomas, minister at Paisley, i. 128. Mr William, iii. 290 ; his conversation with Mr Simson, iv. 11, 193. Mr, of Abercorn, had seen copies of letters be- tween Mr John Carstares and Mr Fraser, on universal redemption, iii. 207. Bruce, Sir John, iv. 78 ; refuses to pay Mr Erskine's stipend, 215. Mr Michael, settled after the Revolution at Anworth ; his political prophecies, ii. 60 ; his prophecy respecting Claverhouse, iii. 327; of Hollywood in Ireland, falls off in his doc- trine, iii. 466. Mr, employed in the composition of the " Im- partial History," iii. 291. Mr, presented to Kilellan, iv. 7, 16, 25, 27, 57; returns to Ireland, 176, 185. Sir William, of Kinross, iv. 78. Buchan, Earl of, Commissioner of the General Assem- bly in 1729, iv. 43. Buchanan, George, proposal for a new edition of his Works, iii. 142. Mr John, minister at Dolphington, his death in 1726, iii. 275. Buckingham, Villiers, Duke of, fondness of James the Sixth for, called by him " Steeny," why, ii, 380 ; disliked by Charles the First, but afterwards his chief favourite, 381. Bugs, troublesome at Glasgow in 1727; not known twenty years before, but introduced in tim- ber and goods from Holland, iii. 452. Buntine, of Ardoch, iii. 448. Burden, Isachar's, title of a pamphlet written by Bishop Maxwell, temp. Carol I., iii. 186. Burghs, Riyal, Convention of, in June 1712, remarks on, aorees to an Address to the Queen, ii. 74 ; of Juie 1726, King's letter to, iii. 313; rivalry be. ween Glasgow and Edinburgh for the presidency of, 314 ; of 1 728, supre- macy of Edinburgh in, heightens the tax on Glasgow, Rulherglen, and Dumbarton, iv. 2. Burman, Professor, at Leyden, proposes to republish Ruddiraan's edition of Buchanan's Works, with a preface, iii. 142; his loose prin- ciples, 433 ; his contest with Dr Bently, iv. 228. Burnet, Bishop, " very huffy," i. 9 ; his personal ha- bits, and works in preparation, 274 ; anecdote of, ii. 103; his remarks on the Patronage Bill, 174; tried to reconcile MM. Claud and Alix, 273 ; his speech about the Cove- nant to the Duchess of Hamilton, 282; his remarks on the Liturgical Service, 298 ; his account of a Rosicrucian meeting in Lon-- don, which he attends in disguise, 371 ; de- clares that Charles the First intended to vio- late the safe conduct of the Earl of Loudon, and to have him privately executed in the Tower, 382 ; the cause of his leaving Scot- land, iii. 134; his History, 146; anecdote concerning when in Paris, 190 ; his opinion of Mr Guthrie's book on " Saving Interest," 296 ; his interview with the son of Lord Balcarras, 302 ; anecdotes concerning when in Paris, 319; his account of Rome and Italy inaccurate, 474; occasion of his writing the Memoirs of the House of Ha- milton, iv. 300. Dr, of Aberdeen, a Jacobite and Malignant, proposed as the successor of Mr Osburn ; heats concerning ; character of the man, i. 330. Dr Gilbert, son of the Bishop, some account of, iii. 363. Mr Gilbert, nephew of the Bishop, iii. 329. Mr John, his intemperate habits, iii. 412. Thomas, son of the Bishop, some account of, iv. 194. INDEX. 315 C. Cadogan, Lord, his death, iii. 317. Caesar, Mr John, minister of a Prussian Congregation in London ; his account of the German Pro- testant Churches, i. 207. Calamy, Dr, ii. 333 ; his influence among the Dis- senters, 391 ; declares that patronage would have been abolished but for the influence of the Duke of Argyle and Lord Islay, id. ; assures Mr Stirling that Queen Anne died a Papist, iii. 147 ; inclines to English forms, 230 ; his son, 433 ; favourable to Professor Simson, and an enemy to Church judicatories, 444-489 ; his unkind treatment of his poorer brethren, iv. 81 ; his declining popularity, 86 ; his opinion of Mr Hutcheson, 227. Calan, Mr, his account of Sir George Byng's action in 1708, ii. 310. Calder, East, parish of, much neglected, iii. 244; dis- cussion before the civil court as to the settle- ment of ; the Presbytery cited to appear as parties to a riot, they having proceeded on a mere call ; decision against them unanimous, with the exception of Lord Grange, iii. 358 ; on a representation from the Presbytery of Edinburgh, interlocutor reversed, and the several Presbyteries recommended by Lord Grange to discourage, for the future, the ac- ceptance of a presentation without a call, 359. Calderwood, Mr David, died about 1651 ; his attach- ment to the old Liturgies and forms, i. 165; curious anecdote of, when in Holland, 222 ; anecdotes respecting, ii. 139-239,262; Mr Warner's account of his History, 393; doubts of his grand-nephew respecting the authen- ticity of, iii. 297, 363 ; account of his MSS., 364. Sir David, Lord Poltoun, grand-nephew to the historian ; his doubts respecting the authen- ticity of the printed Calderwood, iii. 363 ; his account of his ancestor's MSS., 364. Young, ii. 62. Caldwell, John, of that Ilk, ii. 365. Callander, Lady Anne, daughter of the Earl of Lin- lithgow, and the wife of Lord Kilmarnock, erects an Episcopalian chapel at Linlithgow, iii. 415. Calls, competitions of, ii. 104; positive, 120; abuse of, in the parish of Cramond, where fictitious voters are created, i. 260 ; the question raised in the Commission, whether a Minister settled in a parish without a presentation was en- titled to stipends, and decided in the affirma- tive, iv. 32 ; practice of the Church regard- ing, in 1649, 251, 255; notorial, 258. Calvert, Mr Henry, iii. 17. Calvinists, many in Hanover, their ecclesiastical eco- nomy, ii. 183. Cambray, Congress of, stipulation in favour of the Pretender, iii. 154. Cambuslang, parish of, ii. 55, 112; Mr Findlater presented to, deplorable state of, vacant for fourteen years, iv. 5; case of before the Synod, 82; Mr M'Culloch settled at, 189. Cameron, Dr John, some account of, i. 121. Mr John, minister at Lochend in Kintyre, foretells the defeat at Bothwell, 144; his character, 165. Mr Richard, his last sermon near the Water of Ken, in Galloway, i. 133. Cameronians, plot of, to murder the Indulged Mini- sters in 1682, ii. 357 ; iv. 302. Camnethan, Laird of, ii. 62. Campbell, Mr Archibald, minister at Larbert, iv. 181 ; appointed Professor of History at St Andrews, 182; his sermon at Edinburgh, 241; his conduct at his induction as Professor, 243. Bishop, iii. 423. of Blythswood, bis quarrel with Shawfield, rea- sons of, iii. 166; threatened by a Glasgow mob, 211, 259. Captain ; his account of the state of the camp at Stirling in November 1715, ii. 306. of Cessnock, iii. 3. Mr Colin, a celebrated architect in London, iv. 107. Mr Colin, minister at followed trade in early life ; his capture by the Spaniards ; 316' INDEX. hardships suffered by, in New Spain, and his ultimate release, iii. 268. Campbell, Dr, of Paisley, iv. 28. Mr George, his depression, i. 139. Mr George, his opinion of Mr Simson's case, iv. 27. Mr George, Professor of Divinity at Edin- burgh, notice of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 123. Lady Henrietta; her account of the Prince of Orange's embarkation, i. 280 ; of Auchin- breck's forfeiture, 281 ; refuses to sign an Address to Parliament for Toleration, drawn up by her brother, the Earl of Balcarras, 282; Satan appears to, in the shape of a black lion, iii. 196. Mr Hugh, minister at Muirkirk, one of the " Antediluvian Ministers," his death, ii. 276. Mr John, minister of Craigie, iii. 13; his en- counter with an evil spirit, iv. 110. Mr Lachlan, minister of Kintyre, his story about the Marquis of Argyle, 173, iii. 264.. of Monzie, iii. 290. Mrs, a minister's wife, who destroyed herself, ii. 53. Mr Neill, minister at Roseneath, made Prin- cipal of Glasgow College, iii. 454< ; his in- duction and inaugural discourse, 4-77 ; makes a poor figure in the Assembly of 1728, 510, iv. 2 ; his conduct in reference to Renfrew, 4 ; bastard brother to the Duke of Argyle, 69 ; his revenue from different sources, 76, 127; named to the Laigh Kirk in Glasgow, 163; his method of teaching, 198. Mr Ninian, minister of Kilmarnock, removed to Roseneath, iii. 22. of Shawfield, d«'sires to get into the Town Council of Glasgow ; opposed by Blyths- wood ; dissatisfaction with his conduct in re- ference to the Tobacco Act, iii. 166; unpo- pularity of, in consequence of the malt-tax; his house at Glasgow sacked, 210, et seq. ; his claim of damages against the city of Glas- gow, 2S0 ; granted by act of parliament, 314; his disputed return, 477 ; is confirmed in his seat, 494 ; discreditable conduct of his Glasgow friends, id. ; continues to oppress the merchants of Glasgow, iv. 26 ; coolness between and the Duke of Argyle, 68, 163; accident to, and his lady, on their road to London, 171. Campvere, in Holland, Scotch settlement at, iv. 264. Canaries, Dr, forges a paper against the Assembly, i. 202. Cant, Mr Andrew, anecdote of, ii. 154; a great Roy- alist; prays for the banished king ; originally a soldier, and a bold, resolute man, 161 • presides at a meeting of the Non-jurant Epis- copal clergy at Edinburgh, 189; death of his sons at Aberdeen, 374; notice of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 126 ; iii. 414. Canterbury, Archbishop of, commends King William in the presence of George I. ; that monarch's reply, ii. 298 ; his zeal for the English Litur- gy and ceremonies, 333. Card, or Munro, John, account of, ii. 163, 175. Cardross, Lady, anecdote of, iii. 362. Lord, his conversation with a negro in Caro- lina, ii. 292. parish of, disputed nomination to, iii. 294; con- test respecting the settlement of, 295 ; settled 336. Cargill, Mr Donald, his religious depression, i. 69. Carlton, Cathcart , Laird of, his mode of granting leases; made conditional on keeping family worship, and attending ordinances, i. 72 ; his character, 214; ii. 151 ; iii. 1 I. Carmichael, Sir James of Bonnington, stands for the county of West Lothian in 1713, ii. 246. Lord, his story of the Jesuit in disguise, i. 216; his account of a live toad found in a stone, 217; Commissioner of Assembly in 1694 ; recommends the ministers not to take the Oath of Allegiance, ii. 2. Major, his pamphlet on the linen trade, iii. 319. Mr, Professor of Moral Philosophy in the Uni- versity of Glasgow, iii. 440 ; his death and character, iv. 95. Carmunnock, parish of, i. 270 ; ii. 55. Carnwath, Earl of, forfeiture reversed, iii. 145. Lockhart of, his remarks in the House of Com- mons on the linen trade of Scotland, i. 318, 320 ; procures a coiuje d'elire from the Pretender for the nomination of Mr Gullen to a bishopric, iii. 414; absconds in conse- quence of the seizure of the correspondence, id. Memoirs of, alleged author of, iii. 378. INDEX. 317 Carpenter, George, his account of the Popisli priests in Spain, ii. 318. Carrick, Lady, her story of the old minister who wrestled with the bishops, i. 59. Carruthers, Dr, chaplain to Earlston, excommunicated by the Presbytery of Dumfries for obstinacy and uncleanness, ii. 63. Carstairs, parish of, troublesome settlement of, in 1713, ii. 245; a woman in, who saw apparitions, 330. Carstares, Mr John, his power in prayer, ii. 14-8, 309, iii. 8 ; his Life by Mr Stirling, 46 ; ejected from his charge at Glasgow in 1662, 47; prays with Lord Rothes before his death, 48 ; his behaviour at Calder and Kirkintilloch, 49, 50 ; averse from ministers interfering in civil politics, 51 ; charges his son not to in- termeddle with public matters after his suffer- ings in Lauderdale's time, id. ; is distressed by the plotting of his son, and son-in-law, Mr William Dunlop, id. ; his injunction to both on his death-bed, id. ; persecuted by Sharp, 52 ; his opinion of the Marquis of Argyle, id. ; his last conversation with the Marquis, 53; his escape from the field of battle at Dunbar, and his behaviour before the Council at Edinburgh, id. ; his death in 1686, id. Mr William, chaplain to the Queen, i. 18, 46 ; his interview with Brigadier Weir, 214 ; his influence with King William, 264; his influence with Queen Anne, proposes to have his nephew, Mr Alexander Dunlop, made Professor of Divinity in Glasgow College ; remarks of the author on, 370 ; conduct of, in reference to the Oath of Allegiance, ii. 3, 5, 7, 57, 98, 104; ac- cuses the Non-jurors of being in a Popish plot, 110, 122; declares that Mr Robert Wyllie was a Jesuit, 131 ; his conversa- tion with Bishop Burnet on patronage, 174; introduces the practice of stated speeches by the Moderator of the Assembly ; evil consequences of, 301 ; his death in 1715, 311 ; edited Mr Durham's Works, iii. 180, 291 ; anecdote of, iv. 245. Cartaret, Lord, a favourite at court, iii. 442 ; iv. 98, 141, 191 ; unfavourable to the Irish Presby- terians, 298. Cartsburn, Laird of, mortifies two hundred merks to the General Session of Glasgow, iii. 237. Cary, Mr, his death by drowning, iii. 339. Cassillis, Earl of, his loyalty, his dislike of Monk, waits on King Charles II., his speech to that monarch, ii. 89; his piety and formality, 140, iii. 14. Catechism, Shorter, authorship of, iii. 174. Cathcart, Colonel, opposes the erection of an Episco- palian chapel at Ayr in 1727, iii. 413. Lord, the only nobleman who voted against the suppression of Presbytery in 1661, iv. 413. Chalmers, Mr James, minister at Aberdeen, iii. 485 ; iv. 239. Mr, of Kilwinning, his treatment of an ob- streporous woman, iii. 451. Chambers, Mr, his conversation with Lord Mar on the prospects of the Church in 1713, ii. 256; iii. 420. Principal, of King's College, Aberdeen, ii. 333 ; his scandalous behaviour at the last election for the county, iii. 484 ; iv. 127. Chancellor, contest between and the President of the Court of Session, ii. 265. Mr, his shocking impiety at Lanark, iii. 427. Chandos, Duke of, iii. 406. Chaplains, Royal, changes among, iii. 225 ; reflections of the author on, 226; contests respecting, 261 ; farther changes among, 320, 321, 454. Regimental, desirous of a place of worship at Glasgow, iii. 256. Charteris, Beau, his death, character, and will, ii. 255. Colonel, his trial and condemnation, iv. 149. Cheisly, Mr, the murderer of Sir George Lockhart, ii. 316. Chesterfield, Earl of, a favourite with King George II., iii. 442 ; iv. 98. Chisley, Sir John, author of " Light Established," i. 324. Chubb, a Deist, promoted by Sir Joseph Jekyll, iii. 208 ; his book, iv. 146. Church, disputed settlements in, in 1713; appeals from the Court of Session to the House of Lords concerning ; decided against the Church, ii. 224 ; reflections on, 225. Clans, Highland, five thousand pounds distributed among, in 1713, ii. 254. 318 INDEX. Clanronald, Lady, romantic history of, ii. 362. Claremont, Lord, son of Lord Middleton, his letter to Mr Houston, ii. 24G. Clarendon, Lord, anecdote of, and the Marquis of Ar- gyle, ii. 325, 340, 382 ; receives contribu- tions to his History from the Duchess of Ha- milton, iv. 299. Clarke, Dr, his connection with the Arian controversy, ii. 285 ; tendency of towards Socinianism, 341 ; narratives by, 344, 345 ; his views taken up by the two houses of Convocation, ii. 285 ; his written sentiments on the Generation of the Son and Holy Spirit, 288 ; his explana- tion of his views, 289 ; decision of the Con- vocation, 290 ; his intimacy with Sir Isaac Newton, to whom he was indebted for many of his opinions, iii. 205,354; more sound than formerly, iv. 13. Claud, M., some account of, ii. 273. Clavers, Graham of, ii. 60 ; his death foretold by Mr Bruce, iii. 327. Cleland, Mr James, iii. 217. Clerc, M. Le, his dotage, iv. 265. Clergy, Episcopal, Address by, to the Queen, in 1713, ii. 188 ; their devotion to the Pretender, 189 ; recognise George II., 297 ; their Address to the Pretender, in 1751, 311; movements among, and extremely ill paid, iii. 162 ; great heats among, 306. Clerk, Mr Alexander, a student of divinity, his letter laid before the Synod, iii. 336. Sir John, of Pennycuick, his extraordinary dream about his uncle, ii. 346. Clubs, the October, ii. 36 ; Infidel, in London, 323 ; the Triumpherian at Glasgow, iii. 178 ; the Sopho-Cardian, 183; the Eleutherian, id.; the Anti-Cappadocian, id. ; their influence on religion, id. ; the Atheistical at Edin- burgh, 309; the Hell- Fire, at London, secre- tary of, a Scotchman, 309. Coates, Mr, minister at Govan, iii. 334; his exertions in behalf of the Gorbals church, iv. 493. Mrs, her death, iii. 495. Cocceian principles prevalent among the Protestants of Hungary, ii. 102; kept under in Holland by King William, 103. Cochran, Miss Grizell, iii. 19. Cockburn, Mr, minister at Lanark, i. 109 ; schism in his congregation, 174. Mr, minister of the English congregation at Amsterdam, edits Madame Bourignon's Me- moirs, abuses King William, and obliged to leave Holland, i. 30. Cockburn, Mr, an Episcopalian clergyman at Glasgow, charges of immorality against, ii. 247. Sir Richard, Privy Seal in 1627, iii. 299. Coffee-house, Beaus, in Edinburgh, iii. 487. Colquhoun, Mr John, his difficulties about a wife, i. 61. Mrs, her suicide, iv. 58. Colgrain, Laird of, graceless, i. 126. Colsfield, Lady; her sinful aspirations after an heir, and their consequences, iii. 293. Colt, John, story concerning, ii. 314. ' Mr Adam, his death, iv. 261. Colville, Mr William, deposed in 1649, i. 166; the reason of his deposition, iv. 270. Lord, his apparition, iii. 519. Colvin, Mr Patrick, minister at Beit h, notice of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 126. Colzean, Laird of, a great persecutor ; his death, i. 270. Col lamer, his plot in France, ii. 332. Collections for the poor at four different communions ; amount of, i. 290. College of Glasgow, commotions in, on the choosing of a rector in 1725, iii. 185; insolence of the boys, 186; numbers attending, 240; royal visitation expected, 248, 272 ; tumults among the students of, on the election of a rector in 1726, 276 ; royal visitation of in October 1726, 329; the right of choosing a rector conferred on the matriculated students, 330; the day of election fixed for the 15th No- vember, id. ; objection to, 331 ; remarks on the masters, and on the state of teaching at the time, 332 ; rector of, chosen under the new system, 265 ; Address to the Crown by, in 1727, 405 ; struggle in, for the election of the Dean of Faculty ; Mr John Gray chosen, 429; regulations introduced by the commis- sion of visitation ; each professor restricted to his own department ; the faculty to be called at the request of three masters ; and the senior to supply, ad interim, the princi- pal's place, 440; remarks of the author on, 441 ; contest in 1728 on the election of a Dean of Faculty ; the rector and vice-chan- cellor interdicted from voting by the Court of Session ; the Duke of Montrose's party defeated, and Mr William Wishart chosen, INDEX. 319 iv. 2 ; the right of nominating the Chancel- lor belonged formerly to the town, and un- der prelacy the Archbishop was Chancellor ex officio, 3 ; note on the above, id. ; inter- dict against the rector and vice-chancellor removed, 6; its meeting in October 1728; Principal Campbell reads lectures on divi- nity, vice Mr Simson, 16; election of rec- tor in 1728; a severe contest; the Master of Ross chosen, iv. 18 ; titular of the tithe of Renfrew, 21; disputes in, respecting the election of a factor and other matters, 28 ; meeting of the masters on Mr Simson's case, '18; Dean of Faculty chosen in June 1729; Mr Wishart re-elected, 63; Mr William Wood of Paisley chosen factor, 05 ; Mr Dunlop of Dunlop chosen rector in 1729, 91 ; the attendance at, in 1729, 98; Mr Hutcheson invited to, 99; injudicious in the dispensation of its honours, 168; Octo- ber 1730, Mr Loudon claims, as senior mas- ter, to take the moral philosophy, 183 ; yields in favour of Mr Hutcheson, 184; professors of, oppose the erection of a new parish in Gorbals, as an infringement of their rights, as patrons of the parish of Govan, 220. Colleges of Scotland, low state of, as to Principals and Professors of Divinity, iii. 485. Comedians, company of, visits Edinburgh in 1727 ; the author's indignation at, iii. 476 ; money wasted on, iv. 214. Commission of Assembly sends an Address to the Queen, i. 15 ; of March 1710, deals with Mr M'Millan's case at Balmagie, 258. of May 1710; business before; decides on the viability of a child born in the fifth month, and acquits Mr Elder of knowledge of his wife before marriage, 278. of August 1710; considers the propriety of addressing the Queen anent Popery, and the Abjuration Oath, 292. of October 1710 ; little public business be- fore, 307. of January 171 1 ; Mr Thomas Hay's de- mission ; Mr Elder's case referred to the Assembly; question of a national fast con- sidered, and finally ordered on the responsi- bility of the Church alone, 315. of February 1711; Mr Mair's business; case of Mr Arbuthnot, minister of Bervie, 320 ; power of the commission likely to prove dangerous, 332. Commission of November 171 1, 367; compliments the Lord Advocate, Sir James Stewart, on his return to office, 370. of February 1712 ; petitions both Houses of Parliament against the bill for the restora- tion of patronage, ii. 29. of March 1712; protests against pationage, 31. of June 1712; appeal from the Synod of Fife on the transportation of Mr Walker from Port-on-Craig to Canongate ; the case of St Martin's, presbytery of Perth ; a com- petition of calls ; decision on ; the question of lay patronage discussed ; various opinions regarding ; resolves to petition the Queen on patronage and toleration ; case of Baiky, mi- nister of Kirkwall ; different views of, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73. of September 1712; Mr Mair of Close- burn's case resumed, and his call laid aside ; the question of the oath much discussed, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94s 95. of December 1712; discussion on the ef- fects on the Hanoverian succession of taking, or not taking, the oath, 120, 121, 122, 123. of August 1713; case of Mr Menzies of Dull considered, and his settlement confirm- ed, 231 ; proposed correspondence with the different presbyteries for its maintenance of duty, and against the Pretender, id. ; changed into an exhortatory letter, 233 ; separation of the brethren in Dumfries considered ; a con- ference proposed, 234. ; legality of, called in question ; author's remarks on, 267. of March 1714, 182. of November 1717; appoints a 'day of thanks- giving for the accession of George I. ; dis- putes in, on the right of naming the day ; desire of some to petition against patronage and toleration, and for the prosecution of the Papists, overruled, 293, 294. of March 1724; case of Mr Smith, a mini- ster in Ross-shire ; case of Mr James Ram- say, iii. 140; application of Dr Nicholl of New York, a Scotchman residing there, for a contribution towards a church, id. ; grant of money to Messrs Deans and Maxwell to carry them to Carolina, 141 ; Mr James Davidson made printer to the Assembly by, 320 INDEX. id. ; memorial on church grievances, id. ; draft of a new form of licence to probation- ers, id. ; professors of divinity in colleges de- clared by, to be responsible to presbyteries, 142. Commission of November 1724, 169. of March 1725, the wishes of the Presbytery of Glasgow, as to the disposal of the money collected for Matthew Rodgers complied with, 186; discipline in Orkney; case of incest within the bounds of the Presbytery of Lanark ; the third volume of the Confes- sions of the Church ; discussion on the pro- priety of engrossing the Covenants and other documents in these volumes, 187; referred to a committee, 188; project for the publi- cation of a Hebrew Dictionary, by an Ameri- can divine, id. ; the king subscribes L. 1200 to the Society for the Propagation of Christ- ian Knowledge, id. of August 1725, 225. of November 1725, 24.3. of March 1726 ; case of Aberdeen ; a com- peting claim decided, 283-287. of November 1726, 354; Lady Logan's case, act for planting parishes Jure devoluto, 355 ; right of heritors to call considered, with Lord Grange's opinion on, 356 ; draft of an act anent preaching, id. ; committee for managing the royal bounty, id. ; Highland schools, 357. of June 1727, 429; Mr Junkeson's affair; Professor Simson's case, id. of August 1727, 434; the case of Inverness; sends an Address to George II. on his acces- sion ; nothing done in Mr Simson's case, in consequence of his absence. of November 1727, 456 ; the case of the parish of Hoddam, id. ; draft of act anent calls in planting parishes, tanquam jure devoluto, id. ; Chancellor's affair, and the case of the Beith adulteress, 457. of November 1728, Mr Glass's case before, iv. 17. of March 1729, the affair of Mr Kinloch's set- tlement in the New Kirk of Edinburgh, 3 I ; the Presbytery of Glasgow instructed to al- low Mr Simson's presence at the forthcoming General Assembly, 32 ; the same Presbytery instructed to hold the heritors of Campsie bound for the stipend of a minister settled on a call without a presentation, id. Commission of August 1729, 71 ; Mr Glass's affair referred to a future Commission ; Mr Rea, the presentee to New Machir : ordered to be settled, 72 : the Renfrew case, id. ; Mr M'Dermit's call sustained: warm discus- sions between Lord Isla and others, who held that patronage was settled by Act of Parliament, that the Church judicatories had no power but what they derived from statute, and that Mr M'Dermit's settlement was imperative : and Mr George Gillespie, and other ministers, who held that no pre- sentation was valid without the consent of the people : and that the Court sat by a com- mission from Christ, as the Head of the Church, 73. of March 1730, 111: Mr Glass's affair: the Commission sustains Mr M'Dermit's presen- tation, and decides that its sentence is equi- valent to the concurrence of a Presbyterv, id. of August 1730, 169: the Balfron settlement, id. of November 1730, ordering the settlement of Balfron in favour of the presentee, 187: Mr Archibald deposed from his charge, id. of March 1731, the case of Balfron consider- ed, 206 : the question of patronage consi- dered, 207 : conduct of the Commission in reference to settlements : injurious to the Church, 209 : their power monopolised by a few men about Edinburgh, 210: case of adultery before, 211. of August 1731, affairs of West Kirk, Kinross, and Kettle, 278. of November 1731, iv. 294: contentions about the West Kirk of Edinburgh, 295 : settle- ment of Mr Stark at Kinross, id. ; contest of, with the Presbytery of Dunfermline, id. committee of, meets at Dumbarton, to enforce the settlement of Mr Sinclair at Balfron, 219 : proceeds to his settlement without the concurrence of the Presbytery of Dumbar- ton, 224. Commissioner dissolves the Assembly in the king's name, i. 6; rumoured for 1711, 322. Commons, House of, votes out the eldest sons of Scotch peers, i. 173; ii. 37-372. Irish House of, in 1714, ii. 276. INDEX. 321 Communions, remarkable decrease of attendance on, i. 270; the author's sixth, 346; in the sum- mer of 1729, iv. 67; occurrence at one in Glasgow, 93 ; first, celebrated by the Separat- ists, ii. 226, 227, 230. Comptou, Sir Spencer, Speaker of the House of Com- mons ; his gratuity to Thomson the poet, iii. 432 ; his popularity, 442. Conduit, Mr, proposes to write a Life of Sir Isaac Newton, iv. 215. Connell, Mr, of Kilbride, iv. 28. Convocation, history of, i. 7 ; Lower House of, 173 ; meets in 1712, 326; controversy between the two houses on the Arian heresy, 349 ; ii. 285 ; Dr Clarke's opinions considered by, 288. Cooper, Lord of Session, grants an interdict against the Presbytery of Paisley, iv. 276. Cordova, victory of, ii. 1. Corporations, new bill anent, ii. 2. Correspondents of presbyteries, meeting of, at Glas- gow in 1710, i. 313. Corsehill, Laird of, iii. 26. Council, debate in, on the dissolution of Parliament, i. 292. Courrayer, La, Father, his pension, iii. 487. Court, state of, in 1724, iii. 145; further particulars concerning, 156 ; rumoured changes in, 179. Courts of Regality, question concerning their jurisdic- tion, iv. 170. Covenants, rumours of a bi!l to oblige the Scotch cler- gy to foreswear them, ii. 225. Cowan, Mr James, his account of the ghost at Melan- tree, i. 95 ; of a charmer, 98 ; of his father's dream, 111. Cowie, Mr James, his account of a woman whose mind was overclouded, i. 72; iii. 14. Craig, Mr James, minister of the Old Kirk, Edin- burgh, his death and character, iv. 200; his poem entitled, " The Spiritual Life," 201, 268. Craigcrook, Mr Strachan of, story of the murder and robbery committed in his house, iv. 172. Craigie, Laird of, extraordinary story respecting; throws his " whinger " at the minister's head in the pulpit; is reproved by him; prophecy about his house and family, ii. 153, 154. Mr John, his trials stopped, iv. 78 VOL. IV. Cramond, parish of, the heritors of, in 1710; make heritorspro hac vice, to increase the strength of their respective parties in calling a mini- ster, i. 260. Cranston, Lord, his advice to King James on the banishment of Calderwood, ii. 239. Crawfurd of Ardmillan, curious anecdote respecting, ii. 365. of Crawfurdland, antiquity of his family, iii 188, 194. Dr James, Professor of Hebrew in the Univer- sity of Edinburgh, his death, iv. 212. Lord Lindsay ; state of his affairs ; money left to his son by Beau Charteris, ii. 255. Mr, his account of the Duchess of Hamilton's dream, i. 10. Mr M., his account of Mr Andrew's papers, i. 237 ; his account of Voetius, ii. 337 ; Pro- fessor of Church History in Edinburgh, iii. 456 ; defends patronage, iv. 211. Mr M., minister at Eastwood, iii. 47, 142. Mr Patrick, minister at Dailly, his death, i. 283. Mr Stephen, of Glasgow, his death, iv. 85. Mr William, merchant at Glasgow, character of his wife, iii. 312. Crawfurdsburn, Lady, her death, iii. 439. Crichton, Lord, his band issued in 1688, i. 179. Cromarty, Earl of, his bill of toleration promotes the growth of Episcopacy, iii. 147. Cromwell, interview of Messrs Simson and Gillespie with, i. 90 ; some favourable to the memory of, 273 ; his reason for abolishing General Assemblies, that the members would have deposed one another, id. ; speech of, in the General Assembly, ii. 283 ; intercepts Charles I.'s letters to his Queen, 384; anecdote of, when at Glasgow, iii. 292. Cross, Mr H., minister at Bower ; his accounts of the state of religion in Caithness, iii. 315. Crousaz, M., some account of, by Mr Robert Dun- can, iii. 303 ; suspected of Pelagianism, 304. Culdees, character of their society, ii. 326. Cullen, Lord of Session, iv. 235. Mr, iii. 413. Culloden, Forbes of, objections to, as a ruling elder, iii. 301. Cumbernauld, parish of, long vacant, iii. 244 ; Mr 2 s 322 INDEX. George Wishart presented to, but opposed by the people, 256. Cumin, Dr, at Irvine, his account of his relation, Mr John Cumin, of London, iv. 158. Mr, of London, iii. 360. Mr Patrick, ii. 122; rebukes a man in Musselburgh church, 186; his account of Mr Hutcheson's death, 214. Mr Patrick, of Lochmaben, removed to Edin- burgh, iv. 296. Mr Patrick, minister of Ormiston, iii. 164, 326. Mr William, his Life of Wedderburn, ii. 312 ; iii. 164. Cunningham, Mr Alexander, of Block, his conversa- tion with the Marquis L'Hopital at Paris, ii. 212; his opinion of the spread of Arian- ism, ii. 367 ; at one time British Envoy at Venice ; some account of his personal history, studies, and writings, iv. 151. Alexander, of Craigends, iii, 6. of Blagan, his " brisk speech " in the House of Commons, ii. 37. Chancellor, iii. 19; conversation of, with Mr James Ferguson, 42 ; his death, and attend- ant circumstances, 43. Cunningham, Colonel, iii. 200. Mr Gabriel, minister of Dunlop, History of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 118. Mr, his remarks on the Stewarton sickness, iii. 451. one, tried in the Baron-Bailie Court of Glas- gow for horse-stealing, and condemned to death ; case reviewed by the Justiciary Court, and sentence commuted to banishment ; question of jurisdiction arising out of, iv. 170. Sir Robert, the King's Physician, iii. 19. Sir William, of Cunninghamhead, anecdote of and King William, i. 304 ; ii. 152. Curate of Kilmaurs, trick playcdj on, by the women of the parish, ii. 277. Curates, their political zeal at the time of the Revolu- tion, ii. 304. Curie, of London, obscene books published by, iii. 515. Curry, a Glasgow Town-Councillor in 1726, iii. 334. Cuthbert, Mr James, minister at Culross, ii. 306. Czar, the, bis death in 1725, iii. 184. D. Daily, Mr, Protestant minister at Paris, ii. 211. Dalglish, Mary, wife of Dr Crawfurd, her experience, ii. 392. Dalrymple, Sir David, conversation of the author with, i. 21 1 ; dismissed from the office of Advocate, 352 ; speaks against the Act of Toleration in the House of Commons, ii. 7; discovers a copy of King David s laws, 369; his view of the act of parliament for settling parishes, iii. 358. Hugh, President of the Court of Session, iii. 290; refused a retiring pension, 364; his illness in 1727, 461. Sir John, account of, by Mr Veitch, i. 335. Dalserf, ii. 111. Dalziel, parish of, served by three ministers for the space of one hundred and twenty-five years, iv. 286. Darling, Mr Andrew, iv. 128; his death, 284. Darroch, an Irish Presbyterian ; his case ; deposed for drunkenness, and other offences ; applies to the Civil Court, ii. 79. Dartmouth, Secretary, complains to the Lord Advo- cate of the strictness of the Scotch clergy towards the English soldiers, i. 352. Dauphin, death of, in 171 1 ; new, favourable to peace, i. 323; effects of, on the politics of Britain, ii. 8. Davidson, Mr, his account of Mr John Livingstone, ii. 249 ; one of the Marrow brethren, iv. 126. Deaths, sudden, number of, in 1713, ii. 265; among the ministers of the Church of Scotland since the commencement of Mr Simson's process, iv. 140. Deer, Old, parish of, forcible settlement of Mr Gordon at, i. 328. Defoe, Daniel, author of the True Englishman, i. 7 ; requested by Lord Treasurer Harley to write an account of the M'Millanite disturbances in Scotland, ii. 89; anecdote of, when in Scot- land, 305. Dennistoun, Mr, of Glasgow, iv. 108. Denoon, Mr, his great age, iv. 4. INDEX. 323 Devil, allegory respecting, iii. 180. Dick, Mr, Professor of Natural Philosophy in Glas- gow College, iii. 440. Dickson, Mr David, his conversation with the Countess of Eglintoun, i. 19,85; his parentage and preaching, with bis opfnions of the Inde- pendents, 92 ; his remonstrance with Mr John Stirling, 136; heard the blast of a trumpet at the Countess of Eglintoun's death, 138 ; draws up a Sum of Saving Know- ledge ; transported to Glasgow in 1639, and to Edinburgh in 1650; died in 1663; left many MSS. ; his manner of instruction, 166; his interview with Montrose, 298; Episco- pal in his youth, 321 ; his style of preaching compared with Mr Durham's ; his speech at the Assembly of 1638, ii. 116; his sermons not liked so well after his transportation to Edinburgh, and reason of, 260 ; his humility, 363; account of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 2 ; his adventure with the robber, 5 ; ballad of the " Malignants" on, 7 ; composes the " Sum'of Saving Knowledge," on the crags near the High Church, Glasgow, 10. Dillon, General, sees a vision of General Vendome at Paris, iii. 520. Dinsmoor, John, Stewarton carrier, interesting anec- dote of, ii. 253. Dinwoodie, Mrs Mary, death of, iii. 366. Discipline, want of, in the Church of England, i. 323. Dissenters, English ; their unpopularity in 1723 ; rea- sons of, ii. 377 ; low state of, in 1729, iv. 86. from the principle of a settlement without the consent of the people, Messrs J. Hog, Ebenezer Erskine, A. Darling, Moncrieff, Henry Erskine, J. Forbes, H. Hunter, Al- lan Logan, Charles Erskine, and Colonel Erskine, iv. 128. Dissenting interest low in London, iv. 145 ; low in Ireland, 162. Distemper, a, prevalent in September 1712, particu- larly in Edinburgh and Glasgow, and called indifferently "the Galloping Fever," or the " Dunkirk Sickness," ii. 90. Divinity, Marrow of Modern ; heats about, in Edin- burgh, ii. 329. students of, at Glasgow College, in 1724; declension of sound doctrine among, iii. 170 ; increased commotion among, 174, 181, 182; turbulence of, on choosing a rector, 185; number of, in the Church, in 1725, 195; in the west, their secret combinations against Confessions and Subscriptions, 337 ; prevailing looseness of, in doctrinal matters, 514; attend dancing schools, id. Division, its effects on a Church, iii. 180. Doctor, the Blantyre, predicts floods, ii. 107. Doddington, Mr, of the Treasury ; his gratuity to Thomson the poet, iii. 432. Dodwell, author of a book recommending a junction between the Jurors and Non-jurors ; his death, i. 325. Dog, a story of a, which was put to death for an anti- pathy to soldiers, ii. 378 ; anecdote of the sagacity of a, iv. 227. Dogs, madness of, ii. 90. Donaldson, Mr Andrew, ii. 118. Dorrell, Marmaduke, a student of divinity, who im- posed on Mr John Hamilton, minister at Glasgow, iii. 224. Dorset, Lord, Lieutenant of Ireland in 1731, iv. 298. Doucat, Mr, presented to Burntisland by the Queen ; his presentation waived by the commission, ii. 120 ; originally a Papist; case referred to Assembly ; his appearance before that body ; appeals to Parliament, 198, 199, 200; rab- ble concerning his scandal, 266. Dougald, Mr John, minister of Rescobie; his account of the Regent Murray and the Laird of Dun, i. 112. Douglas, Colonel ; expense of his seat in Parliament, iii. 228. Mr Daniel, minister at Hilton, iv. 268 ; his aberration of mind, and adventure in Prus- sia, 269. Mr Daniel, anecdote of, ii. 154. Mr Robert ; wrote Memoirs of his times, i. 84 ; his history, the bastard son of a son of Queen Mary, by Douglas of Lochleven Cas- tle, died in 1674; never wrote his sermons ; his manner of preaching, 166; his conver- sation with Mr Patrick Simson, 367 ; served in the army of Gustavus Adolphus, and greatly esteemed by that prince, ii. 136; his reply to Sharp, id. ; his son's account of his influence over Monk, 324; account of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 82. Duke of; kills his cousin, and flies to Hol- land, iii. 208. 324 INDEX. Douglaston, i. 15. Dowhill, Provost of Glasgow; incident to in Edin- burgh, iii. 312. Dreissen, Cocceian Professor of Divinity at Gronin- gen ; a scholar of Roel's, iii. 305. Drought, extraordinary in Nithsdale and Eskdale, in the spring of 1712, ii. 43. Drummond.'Lord ; his son baptized by a Popish bishop, ii. 254. Commissioner ; a dictator in the General Assembly, iii. 200 ; his conduct in reference to the Shawfield mob, 213; his story of the Scottish gentleman and the Host in Italy, 305; iv. 15. Drummore, Lord of Session, iii. 435 ; his opinions on patronage, iv. 249 ; grants an interdict against the Presbytery of Montrose, 274, 295. Dublin, population and trade of, in 1730, iv. 162. Ducary, Major : his death and character, iii. 161. Duelling, bill concerning, ii. 225. Dull, parish of ; the presentee refused admittance to the church; ordained in the house of Wemyss; a contest between the Dukes of Athol and Argyle, ii. 200, 201. Dumbarton, burgh elections of, in 1727, iii. 448 ; iv. 2. Dumfries, Earl of; his account of Ti.ix.uu fiaaihtur,, i. 295. origin of the name, ii. 84. Synod of, five members of, threaten a secession in 1713, ii. 207. Dun, Lord of Session, iv. 297. Dunbar, contest between the magistrates of, and the Synod of Lothian, on the appointment of a schoolmaster, iii. 450. Duncan, Mr Alexander ; an ejected Episcopalian mi- nister at Glasgow ; refuses the sacrament to the officer, because he served King George, ii. 347; iii. 414; supports Wingate, the Non-juring preacher, iv. 8. ; old and failed, but would willingly preach if he dared in a hired meeting-house, 19 ; preaches in his own house, 26. Mr Henry, minister at Lanark ; his death in 1712, ii. 53. Mr Robert ; his account of Crousaz and others, iii. 303. Dundas, Mr, counsel for the magistrates of Glasgow in 1725, iii. 221 ; opposes the malt-tax in Parliament, 280 ; carries an address to Lon- don against the malt-tax, 404. Dundas, Mr, of Arniston, iv. 104. Dr, iii. 290 ; iv. 235. Mr John, of Philipston, clerk to the General Assembly for twenty-eight years, iv. 233 ; his death and character, 234, 235 ; one of the originators of the Society for the Propa- gation of Christian Knowledge, and refor- mation of the Highlands and Islands, id. ; his Abridgment of the Acts of Assembly and other works, 236. Dundonald, Lady ; a good woman, but " highly Pre- latical in her principles ;" her death, i. 309. Lady, delivered of a son, Lcrd Cochran, who is baptized by Mr Duncan, the Non-juring minister, 84. Lord, has the sacrament celebrated after the English manner at Paisley, i. 313; a Non- juror, ii. 34; his death in 1719, 336; death of, in 1725, iii. 180; his will, 181 ; law plea of his successor with the Duke of Hamilton, 185 ; gains his case, 245 ; consults the in- clinations of the people in the case of Loch- winnoch, iv. 7 ; low state of his fortunes in 1729, given to improvements, which do not answer, iv. 67 ; sells his estate of Kilmaro- nock to the Duke of Montrose, 68. Dunfermline, presbytery of, rebellious, iv. 295. Dunlop, Mr Alexander, of Paisley, father of the Prin- cipal, his character, ii. 149; his history, by Mr Stirling, iii. 16; his death, in 1667, i. 168; iii. 19. of Dunlop, chosen Rector of Glasgow College in 1729, iv. 91. Mr John, minister at Buittle, iii. 23. Mr, Professor of Greek in the University of Glasgow, iii. 332-429. Robert; his visions, i. 53. Mr W., his prayers the Sabbath before bis death, i. 84. Mr William, Professor of History in the Uni- versity of Glasgow, his death, in 1720, ii. 342. Dunmore, Earl of, ii. 35 ; a representative Peer in 1727, iii. 439. Duntervy, Laird of, ii. 115. Durham, Mr James, his prophetical announcement on his death-bed, i. 46; his doubts, 136; as- sists Mr Dickson in the composition of the INDEX. 325 Sum of Saving Knowledge, 166 ; his history, 167; his conversion, ii. 115; originally a captain in the army, 116; further account of, 139; iii. 10; history of, by Mr Stirling, 104-297. Durham, Mrs, relict of Mr Zachary Boyd ; anecdote of, iv. 285. Dury, Mr John, minister at Dalmeny, iii. 25; his di- vision of the members of Assembly into vowels and consonants, 193. E. Eagles, contest between an eagle and a corby, ii. 87. Eaglesham, ii. 111. Earl, Mr, a Dissenting minister in London, iii. 360. Earlston, Laird of, i. 191 ; under " ill fame" for adul- tery ; frequents Mr M'Miilan's congregation, and maintains a private chaplain, ii. 62. Eastwood, affair of, ii. 33. Eccles, Mr William, minister at Ayr, history of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 66. Edict, decided by the Commission of 1726 not to be necessary in the transportation of a minister from one place to another, iii. 288. Edinburgh, conduct of the magistrates of, in the case of a bawd who was ordered to be whipped, ii. 209; great consternation in, 279; woman recovered after being hanged at, in 1724, iii. 168; municipality unable to pay ministers' stipends, 175 ; club in, for the promotion of a greater freedom of thought in matters reli- gious, 1 75 ; contests between the professors of, and private teachers, 203 ; resolution of the brewers of, in reference to the malt-tax, 223 ; consequences of, 224. ; money to be given to the brewers, 226 ; Atheistical club in, 309 ; much distressed for money in 1726, 339 ; club of gamesters in, 486 ; playhouse proposed to be built in, 487; Beau's coffee- house, id ; disputed municipal elections in, iv. 25 ; declension of public morals, 31 ; in- fluence of the Earl of Isla in the affairs of, 76 ; contests in, concerning the settlement of ministers and professors, 138; the settle- ment of ministers at, in 1730, 166; Quak- ers in, 175; wildness of the students at; and money spent on players at, 214; burgh elections at, in 1731, 287; contests in the college of, 296. Edmiston, Mr, contest respecting Cardross, iii. 295; settled at, 336 ; succeeds to some property, iv. 109. Eglinton, Earl of, his affection for Mr William Guth- rie, i. 283 ; proposes the introduction of Epis- copacy into Scotland ; judgment on his wife for, 318 ; speech of, in favour of patronage and toleration, 320, ii. 35-54 ; his account of the organization of the Rebellion in 1715, 359 ; state and prospects of the family of, in 1729, iv. 67. Lady, her repeated miscarriages, i. 217; bears a daughter, to the great displeasure of her Lord, 287. Elder, Mr, his account of an extraordinary atmosphe- rical phenomenon at Penpont in 1711, ii. 43. Elders of the Church, remarks on, ii. 300 ; sat as mo- derators in the Presbytery of Ayr in Mr Welsh's time, iii. 150. Election for the shire of West Lothian, " curious pas- sage in," ii. 246 ; for the burgh and shire in 1713, 248 ; for the shire of Moray, anecdote respecting, 255. burgh, in October 1724, 166; do. in October 1725, 234; general, 1727; character of; much corruption, and mercenary parliaments feared, 435; burgh, for 1727, 448 ; in Oc- tober 1728; Aberdeen, Edinburgh, Glas- gow, iv. 15 ; disputed, of Dumbarton, 25 ; of Edinburgh, irf. ; in October 1729; Glasgow and Dumbarton; at Glasgow, 1730, 177; 1731, 286; Glasgow and Edinburgh. English, in November 1710, riots at, i. 308. Elgin, magistrates of, claim one of the city churches as public property, and cause the Liturgy to be read in, ii. 74. Elliot, Sir Gilbert, of Minto, iii. 290; kills Colonel Stewart in a duel, 318. Elphinstone, Lord, iii. 408. Emperor, his death, i. 323. England, Church of, on the form of prayer used by, i. 258 ; its character, and the character of :\26 INDEX. its clergy in 1725 ; the most corrupt of the Reformed Churches, iii. 201; slender trials required in, before ordination, 230. England, Parliament of, declares the Prince of Han- over successor to the throne, i. 5 ; political condition of, in 1710, 306; progress of the Fine Arts in, and sumptuousness of, iii. 250 ; immorality of, in 1727, 443. English, Mr John, minister at Hamilton, iii. 127. Englishwoman, two feet and a half high, i. 22. Episcopacy, remarkable inclination towards, in Scot- land, in 1709, and the reasons of, i. 218; also in 1711,352. Episcopalian chapel proposed to be built at Ayr in 1727; how prevented, iii. 413; the laity dissatisfied with the'conduct of their clergy, 414; chapel at Linlithgow, 415. Clergy, meeting of, in reference to Mr Greenshields' affair, i. 211; their conduct in 1710, 311 ; refuse to qualify ; their opinion of the act of Toleration ; resume the Liturgy, ii. 109; divisions among, 378. Meeting-houses, increase of, in the North, ii. 378. Error, its effects on a Church, iii. 180. Ersilton, communion at, i. 178. Erskine, Sir Arthur, of Scotscraig, iii. 5. Mr Charles, iii. 290; iv. 128. Mr David, made a Lord of Session, i. 294. Mr Ebenezer, ii. 128; iii. 164, 188; iv. 128, 198, 215, 226. Mr Harry, minister at Chirnside, his meeting with a benevolent stranger in Edinburgh, i. 88; iv. 128. Colonel John, of Carnock, ii. 122 ; iii. 200, 287, 306 ; his interview with Mr Gordon, a suspected Jesuit, 425 ; death of his son Pa- trick, 438 ; iv. 1 28. Lord, iii. 498. Mr Patrick, his deistical tendencies and visions, iii. 510. Mr, physician to the Czar, his death, ii. 302. Evandale, ii. 104. Events, remarkable, in 1709, i. 173. Ewart, Mr Andrew, minister at Kells, his interview with Viscount Kenmure before the Rebel- lion of 1715, iii. 195. Excise, extent of, in Scotland in 1725, iii. 183, 223. Exeter, Bishop of, preaches before Queen Anne, i. 257. Fabricius, M., of Hamburgh, his voluminous writ- ings, iii. 305. Fairfoul, Archbishop, his character, i. 38. Families of rank in Scotland unfriendly to the Pres- byterian Church, iv. 84. Famine, effects of, in the last age, i. 114. Fasting, cases of extraordinary, i. 273. Fasts, Queen's power of calling, considered, i. 260 ; one ordered in 1710, ill kept, id. ; of Janu- ary 1712, 369; Queen's Letter anent, 370; ii. 5, 38; observations on, iii. 205; the As- sembly's Act concerning, 308. Fawside, Mr H., ii. 104. Ferguson, Mr David, a preacher at Dunfermline, i. 120. Mr James, minister at Kilwinning, his diary ; is apprised of the date and manner of his death, i. 65 ; his death-bed difficulties, ii. 357 ; his Life by Mr Stirling, iii. 40 ; his opinion of Calderwood, 41 ; his controversy with Mr Guthrie, id. ; his discourse with Chevalier Cunningham on the introduction of Prelacy, 42 ; his rebuke of the profane nobleman at Lord Eglinton's table, 43; his death in 1667, 44 ; his Commentary on the Epistles of Timothy, 164. Ferguson, Janet, an eminent Christian in the parish of Eastwood, i 224. Mr, presented to Kilellan, iv. 263 ; renounced the presentation in consequence of the ob- jections of the people, 264. Robert, " the Plotter," his history and charac- ter ; said of Presbytery that it " had a head too big for the body," ii. 270- INDEX. 327 Fever, galloping, preceded the plague of 1645, i. 105. Findlater, Earl of, commissioner to the Assembly in 172*. iii- 161, 273. Mr, minister at Hamilton, his account of the Duchess of Hamilton's dream, i- 10 ; libel- led for adultery, iii. 237, 240, 251, 296; scandal against revived, iv. 5 ; materials for a libel on his conduct, 6 ; his case before the Synod, 14; supported by the profane of the place, but deserted by the " godly and serious," id. ; continual offences of, 221. Mr H, presented to Cambuslang, iv- 5; set- tled at Linton, 82; rabbling at, 167, 188, 273. Findlay, Dr Robert, iii. 257, note- Findlayson, Mr Alexander, town-clerk of Glasgow in 1725, iii- 214, Mr Francis, minister at Kilmarnock, his death, i. 237. Fisher, Mr Henry, a minister in South Carolina, his views on Psalmody, iv. 174. Fishing, Company for the promotion of, proposed at Glasgow, but unsuccessfully, iii 233- FleckGeld, Mr David, minister of Balfron, his death, iv. 62 Fleet, Virginia, captured by the French in 1710, i. 315. Fleming, Mr Robert, minister at Cambuslang, and af- terwards of the Scotch Congregation at Rotterdam, not banished but " outed," i. 170; pastor of a congregation in London in 1711, 339; notice of by Mr Stirling, iii. 126 ; anecdote of, 362 ; Dr Watts' opinion of, 206. Thomas, his death, under peculiar circum- stances, ii. 66. Fletcher, Mr, made a Lord of Session, iii- 155. Flint, Mr John, minister at Edinburgh, ii. 122 ; his death, iv. 100. Flood, great land, in Scotland, in September 1712, the water covering the roads, and washing the crops oft" the ground ; effects of at Glasgow and elsewhere, ii. 90. Forbes, Bishop, addicted to profane swearing, iii. 315. Mr Duncan, a minister in the North, iii. 125 ; iv. 44, 128, 258. Mr Duncan, Lord Advocate in 1725; his overbearing conduct at Glasgow, on occasion of the Shawfield riots, iii. 216, et seq. Mr John, of Aberdeen, iii. 194. Forbes, Mr, Professor of Law in the University of Glas- gow, iii. 333, 429. Fordyce, Mr, of Aberdeen ; his anecdote of John Card, with his account of the minister near Fraser- burgh who denounced the man that mocked him, ii. 175 ; iv. 15. Foreman, author of a Letter to Patluey ; some account of, iii. 233. Forgland, Lord of Session, iii. 364. Fork, Mr, minister at Kilellan, his case, iii. 130; declines the visitation of the Presbytery, 148' 188 ; visitation of, by a committee of his brethren ; obviously insane, yet the people adhere to him ; preaches seven hours at a time, 210; his conversation with his bre- thren, 278 ; his continued obstinacy, 370 ; suspended for contumacy, 449; his death in 1727, 466. Forrester, Mr Thomas, followed the Bishops with re- luctance, ii. 157, 284. Forret, Mr David, turned from Episcopacy and Ar- minianism, by Mr Alexander Henderson, ii. 116. Forster, Mrs, iii. 18. Foster, Mr, minister at Calder, his death, iv. 278. Fountainhall, Lord, his account of a stcry then in circulation about the marriage of Robert the Second, in opposition to Buchanan, ii. 51. Fowler, Mr, his views on the Millennium, i. 276. Foyer, Mr, his case, i. 210 ; loses his eye-sight, 258; his death, 314. France, King of, i. 1 ; breach between, and Spain, iii. 193; extreme poverty of, in 1725, 231; political relations of, in 1 726, 260. Fraser, James, Esq., agent for the Dominicans and Jansenists in France ; his account of an in- terview with Pope Clement at Rome, ii. 379; states that there is a paper in the Bod- leian Library criminating Queen Elizabeth with the Earl of Leicester, 380 ; account of an extraordinary conversation with Bishop Burnet and Lord Clarendon, after the Re- volution, 382. Mrs ; Mr John Welsh dies in her house at London, iv. 17. Freebairn, Bishop, iii. 414. Mr D., his account of a difference among the Bishops in 1674, i. 327. Freugh, Lady, anecdote of, iii. 197. 328 INDEX. Fullarton, Mr Andrew ; his anecdotes of King William and other distinguished persons, including the Dukes of Atholl and Hamilton, Lord Belhaven, and Mr Carstares, i. 264; cele- brates the Sacrament at Paisley according to the English way, 313; his account of the English Service, ii. 155. Fulton, Hugh, surgeon in Glasgow, his death, iii. 475. Fund, Sinking, instituted by Sir Robert Walpole, iii. 4-88. G. Gallas, Count de, Envoy from Germany, dismissed by the Queen, i. 366. Gait, Mary, of Eastwood, her case, i. 93. Games of Chance, Assembly proposes to interdict, ii. 231. Gamesters, club of, at Edinburgh, iii. 486. Gardener at the Craig of Blantyre, who discriminates diseases by the inspection of the urine, i. 260. Gardiner, Colonel, some account of, iii. 198. Games, a Bourignion, his history, i. 371 ; iii. 174. Garscadden, Colquhoun of, iv. 204. Gatherer, Bishop, ii. 378-388; iii. 174; his irregular- ities and intolerance, 422. Gaudy, Mr, appointed to Lady Yester's Church, iv. 104, 138. Geneva, conduct of Turretin at, iv. 149. Gentlemen, Scottish, becoming loose in their notions of religion and morality, iii. 413. Gibraltar, affair of, iii. 443. Gilchrist, Mr, ii. 125. Gilhagie, Bailie, of Glasgow, his treatment of Mr Ralph Rodger, never prospered afterwards, iii. 46. Gillespie, Mr David, i. 47. Mr George, his death in 1648, i. 83, 154, 155; his Life by Mr Stirling, iii. 109 ; his be- haviour at the Westminster Assembly, 1 10 ; assisted in the compilation of the Confession of Faith and the Catechisms, 111; called the Malleus Muliynanantium, id. ; his writ- ings, 112; his views on the constitution of Church Courts, iv. 73. Mr Patrick, his history, born in 1617, died at Leith in 1675, i. 168; his reason impaired, and his habits intemperate in later life, his gifts and manner of preaching, ii. 3. Gillies, Mr Neill, i. 67 ; his extraordinary prayer in the Tron Church of Glasgow, ii. 336 ; anec- dotes of, iv. 45. Gilmour, Sir John, his speech on the Marquis of Ar- gyle's trials, ii. 145. a " Glasgow youth," some account of, i. 349. Glanderston, his account of Mr Williamson's illness, i. 12. Glasgow, suffers much from the capture of the fleet going to Holland in 1709, i. 218 ; College of, 236 ; uncleanness and immorality of the soldiers ly- ing at, in 1711,323; magistrates of, unkind to the author, ii. 42 ; claim the patronage of Port-Glasgow, 106; number of ships em- ployed in the tobacco trade of, in 1723, 392; state of religion and morality at, in 1724, iii. 129 ; neglect of discipline, and general back- sliding in, 130; municipal election in 1724, great struggle in the Council, Provost Aird and his friend, Campbell of Shawfield, op- posed by Campbell of Blythswood and his faction, 166 ; decline of sound doctrine among the Students of Divinity at the Col- lege of, 169 ; many young men go to Edin- burgh in consequence, 172; more on the same subject, 178-181, 182; clubs in, in 1725, 183; their effect upon religion, id. ; confusions on the choosing of a Rector for the College of, 185 ; riots at, about the malt- tax ; Campbell of Shaw field's house attacked and pillaged ; the military called out, and se- veral people shot ; the magistrates accused of remissness ; imprisoned by the Advocate, who refuses bail ; sent to the Castle of Edin- burgh, but liberated by order of the Justiciary Court, 210, ad pagin, 223 ; communion at, in November 1725; rational doctrines taught INDEX. 329 at, by Mr Wishart and his friends, 238 ; Col- lege of, thinly attended in the winter of 1725, causes of, 240 ; merchants; burgh elections at, in 1731, 286. VOL. IV. Glasgow, Earl of, mentions a proposal for building a Scotch Church in London, ii. 182. Port, dispute respecting the settlement of a minister at, iv. 228; the magistrates of Glas- gow, as lords paramount, claim the right of presentation absolutely, which is contested, on the plea of a previous promise to the town of Port- Glasgow, 229, et seq. ; Mr Moodie presented by the town of Glasgow, but Mr David Brown preferred, 263, 270; present- ation to, falls by the jus devolution into the hands of the Presbytery, 281 ; Mr Brown's call sustained, 283 ; Mr Brown settled at, 293. Glass, Mr, minister at Kincleven, preaches against the covenants, iii. 323; Independent in his prin- ciples, 357 ; ordered to be prosecuted by the Synod, 449 ; breaks the sentence of suspen- sion, and resolves to become an Independent, iv. 3; his decline in popularity, 135. Glassford, parish of, settlement of Mr M'Taggart at, in 1726; opposition to, by idle persons, iii. 366 ; division in the Presbytery, as to the set- tlement, 367 ; ordained at Chapleton in conse- quence of the threats of his opponents, 368. Glassites, origin of the sect, iii. 323, note. Glen, Mrs, of Glasgow, her great trade in silks and Hollands, fails, iv. 86. Glencairn, Earl of, chancellor, his agony on account of the state of the Kirk, i. 66 ; imprisoned in Cromwell's time, and visited by Mr William Guthrie, who offers him assistance, 283; ap- plies afterwards, in 1663, to Fairfoul, Bishop of Glasgow, in Mr Guthrie's behalf, but un- successfully ; his remarks on, 284 ; claims the patronage of Port-Glasgow, ii. 89; pre- sents to, 105; his misconduct at Barrochan, 156. Glendinning, Mr James, iii. 29. Glengary, Lady, starved on a rock by order of her husband, iii. 426. Laird of, his barbarous usage of his wife, iii. 426. Glengeber, general meeting at, in October 1688, where- at many matters connected with the political and ecclesiastical state of Scotland were dis- cussed, i. 181. Glenlee, Lady, her death, i. 304. Gloucester, Duke of, his death, i. 2. Godolpbin, Lord- Treasurer, surrenders the white staff 2t 330 INDEX. in August 1710, i. 292; his death and cha- racter, ii. 100 ; friendly to the institution of a Council of State for Scotland after the Union, iii. 308. Goodman, (Gauden,) the transcriber of the MS. of the Icon Basilike, i. 295. Goodwin, his idea of the value of study to a preacher, ii. 258. Gorbals, ii. 55 ; goods resetted in the house of a per- son in, iii. 181 ; fire in, 209. New Kirk in, finished, iv. 94 ; dispute be- tween Mr Coats, the minister of Govan, and the magistrates of Glasgow, about, 95 ; sub- scription in Glasgow for a minister's stipend to, 193, 202; contest respecting the New Church in, 220. Gordon, Mr Alexander, minister at Inverary, his ac- count of the personal and private habits of the Marquis of Argyle, i. 22 ; his dream, as related by Mr Muir, ii. 108. Captain, brother to the Earl of Sutherland, iii. 315. Duchess of, a zealous Papist, iii. 522 ; keeps a dispensary in the Canongate of Edinburgh, for the use of the poor, 523. Duke of, his behaviour after his pardon in 1716; favours Popery, and a great hinderer of the Reformation, iii. 308 ; lets his lands to Papists exclusively, 309 ; his death in 1728, iv. 20 ; his son educated in the Pro- testant faith, 21. Mr, of Ardoch, his unseemly contest with the Moderator of the Commission, iv. 259. Mr James, minister at Cardross, his experience when in Ireland, i. 41 ; his gift of prophecy, 42 ; the singularity of his texts, 43 ; his death, 44 ; his conduct at the siege of Der- ry, 124; his presentiment of his death, 125; ii. 108. Mr John, surgeon at Glasgow, iii. 248. Mr, minister at Alford, iv. 246. Mr, of Kirkmichael, his account of Mr Peden, ii. 85. Mr, his " Popery no Christianity," ii. 324; his personal appearance and mysterious history, iii. 424; suspected to be a Jesuit in disguise, 425. Mr, " son to Provost Gordon," his forcible set- tlement at Old Deer in 1711, i. 328. Goudy, Mr, iv. 296. Govan, Corresponding Society of, ii. 55. Mr John, minister of Campsie, his death and character, iv. 77. John, younger of Mains, assaulted and robbed, iii. 475. Mr T., minister of the Scotch Congregation at Leyden, his learning, and the laborious pre- paration of his sermons, ii 389. Graab, his death, i. 373; his history, ii. 49. Graham, Anne, of Eastwood, her experience, i. 92 ; iii. 136. Elizabeth, her case, ii. 240. Mr James, minister at Dunfermline, iii. 350. Mr, of Airth ; his controversy with the Pres- bytery of Stirling, iii. 408 ; obtains an in- terdict against, from the Court of Session, 409. Richard, attends an Episcopal meeting-house in Glasgow, iv. 8. James, of Glengyle, otherwise Gregor M'Gre- gor, his black thigh, iv. J 85. Mr John, a scholar and a recluse, who died at Glasgow in 1729, iv. 85; money concealed by, for forty years, 108. Granard, Forbes, Lord, iv. 231 ; has the settlement of the Crown revenues in Ireland in the reign of Charles II., id. ; begins the regium donum, 232. Grange, Lord of Session, made Justice- Clerk in 1710, i. 291; correspondence of, with the Lord- Treasurer on the keeping of the thanksgiv- ing of June 1713, ii. 227; his anecdote of the Duke of Queensherry, 376; his account of Dr Pitcairn's apparition, 379 ; letter of Dr Isaac Watts to, iii. 206 ; his interview with Mr Simson and others, 207; complains of the prevalent style of preaching, id. ; remarks of, on the introduction to the Confession of Faith, 208 ; complains of being misrepre- sented to the Government, 306 ; his account of a woman who was possessed, 307, 329 ; his opinion on the East Calder case, 358 ; his advice to the presbyteries, 359, 362, 379, 396, 397, 398 ; carries an Address from the Lords of Session to London in 1727, 404; his opinion of the Jacobites, 410; his con- versation with Lord Chancellor King, 457 ; with Lord Townsend, 458 ; his anecdote of the Princess of Wales and Dr Water- land, 459 ; his account of the Dissenting INDEX. 331 Clergy in London, 460 ; of Principal Cham- bers, 4-84 ; his usefulness in the Assembly of 1728, 498; papers affixed to his door, 510; remonstrance of the commissioner with, 511; receives Mr Nisbet's Diary, and other papers, 518; his account of Lord Townsend, iv. 141; of Lord Somers, 142; of the de- signs of Walpole and the Court on the Church of Scotland, 3 44 ; of Queen Caro- line, id. i of King George II., 145; of the Pretender, id. ; of the Dissenting interest in London; and of the mode of holding a Bed of Justice in France, 146 ; of the adoption by the French King of the Bull Unigenitus, 147; of the pietism of Monzie and others, 148; unhappy breach in his family; accused of infidelity by his wife, who separates from him, 165; goes to London, 227; his views on popular election, 254. Grant, Sir Francis, one of the Lords of Session, his death and character, iii. 281. Sir John, iii. 484. Laird of, ii. 34. Mr, of Aberdeenshire, opposes the malt-tax in Parliament, iii. 283. Mr, minister of Auchinleck, falls heir to a con- siderable fortune, iv. 107 ; law-plea concern- ing, 184. Mr William, afterwards Lord Prestongrange, made clerk of Assembly in 1731, iv. 234. Gray, Mr, i. 6. Mr, of Glasgow, his controversy with Andrew Watson, a M'Millanite, ii. 261 ; his great popularity as a preacher, 364. Mr, minister at Glasgow in 1725, opposed Mr Wishart, iii. 247-254 ; elected Dean of Fa- culty in 1727, 429; his death and character, iv. 82. Mr Andrew, died in 1656, i. 168 ; life by Mr Stirling, iii. 54 ; anecdote of, 297. Mr, agent in London for the Scotch Episcopa- lians, ii. 278. Mr Andrew, called to Tillicoultry, iv. 97 ; his settlement at New-Kilpatrick, 197 ; his or- dination, 216. Mr J., presented by the patron to the parish of Airth, but objected to by certain of the people, because they held presentations to be contrary to Presbyterian principles, iii. 408. Grays, Scots, their origin, Stair's Grey Horse, iii. 198- Greenholm, his daughter guilty of murder, put to death privately, i- 237. Greenock, separate presbytery proposed for, i. 302. Greenshields, Mr, his case, with the Queen's answer, i. 211, 258 ; an act of toleration to be found- ed on, 261, 312; remarks on his affair, 321 ; Presbytery of Edinburgh protests against, 322 ; exertions of Scotch members in favour of, 326, 328. Gregory, Mr, professor at Edinburgh, iv- 215. Groningen, disputes in the University of, iii. 305. Grosvenor, Mr, made a Doctor of Divinity by the Col- lege of Glasgow, iv. 167, 191. Grotius, his papers bought by the Socinians after his death, and his commentaries mutilated, ii. 341. Guiscard, his attempt on Harley's life, i. 322. Gullen, Mr John, designed by Lockhart of Carnwath for the Scottish Primacy ; a nomination dis- pleasing to the older members of the prelatic body, iii. 377 ; said to be the author of " Carnwath 's Memoirs," 378 ; heats in the Episcopal College concerning, 413 ; the bi- shops will not consecrate him, 415. Gustard, Mr, made one of the Roya' Chaplains, iii. 454. Guthrie, Mr, of Irongray, his peculiar sympathies, ii. 85. Mr James, minister at Stirling, bis nose bleeds violently in the pulpit, i. 63 ; excom- municates the Earl of Middleton, 106: en- tering Edinburgh, meets the hangman ; im- pression made on his mind by that incident, 107; his behaviour in prison, 108; his exe- cution and burial, 109, 168 ; his legal know- ledge remarkable, ii. 137; his interview with the Marquis of Argyle before that noble- man's execution, 138 ; " at first of the Epis- copal way," 158; his son William, 230; history of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 92 ; beset by a mob, 193. Mr John, minister of Tarbolton, history of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 70. Mr William, minister at Fenwick, his conversa- tion with the curate who preached his kirk vacant, i. 47 ; foretells the manner of his own and of Mr James Guthrie's death, id. ; ex- pelled from his parish in 1664, 163; died in 1665, 169, 299; idolized at Fenwick, 332 INDEX. 300 ; his dream, when a student, about a kirk, verified, ii. 62 ; his great success as a preacher, 64 ; his prayer at Sir Daniel Car- michael's, 140; history of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 66 , his division of the members of As- sembly, 193; anecdote of, iv. 271. Guyse, Mr, iii. 460. H. Haddin, (Haldane,) Mr Peter, iii. 144 ; made a Com- missioner of Excise, 1 55 ; spoken of as a suc- cessor to Lord Cullen, 290. Haddow, Professor at St Andrews; his account of the " outed clergy," and of the practices of" one Strachan," of Archdeacon Waddell, and of a Mr Forsyth, who read the Liturgy to their several congregations, ii. 50 ; his answer to the " Sober Inquiry," iii. 236 ; burnt to death in his room, 409. Hail, extraordinary shower of, in 1716, ii. 334. Hairshough, Lady, sister to Sir James Carmichael, suspected of witchcraft, ii. 323. Halifax, Lord, speaks against toleration, ii. 7. Hall, Mr Gilbert, minister of Kirkliston, his illness, ii. 361 ; his preaching, 371 ; his appear- ance, 372; history of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 112. Sir James, turns a burial-place of the Earl of Hume into a stable, ii. 51. Robert, accident that befel him at Inchinnan, i. 237. Thomas, iii. 6. Halliday, Mr, of Belfast, his objections to the obliga- tions of the Confession of Faith in baptism, ii. 369 ; iii. 467 ; prefers the Baxterian to the Calvinistic scheme, iv. 57. Hamilton, Mr Alexander, minister at Lochwinnoch, his death, iii. 22. Mr Alexander, one of the Marrow brethren, his case, iii. 350. Mr Alexander, minister of Edinburgh, some account of, iv. 266. Mr Andrew, minister at Kilbarchan, iii. 22 ; deposed for drunkenness; a son of the house of Millhouse in Kilbride, 29. Mr Archibald, his account of the Earl of Lin- lithgow, ii. 171 ; his anecdote of Mr How, 172. Hamilton, Bishop, his speech about Mr Gilbert Hall, and his own subsequent illness, ii. 361. Duchess of, her dream, i. 10; rumour that she had renounced Presbytery, ii. 320 ; commu- nicates to Lord Clarendon materials for his History, iv. 299 ; produces the commission to her father from Charles I., for obtaining 10,000 stand of arms from Holland, 300. Duke of, his visit to Scotland on King William's death, i. 15; posts Angus's regi- ment near the enemy, 192; rebuked by the King, 193 ; in conjunction with the Duke of Queensberry and the Marquis of Athol, is for " the highest pitch of Presbytery," 197; remarks of, on the Union, 318 ; voted out of the House of Peers as Duke of Bran- don, ii. 1 ; his death ; effects of, on public politics, 132 ; his ambition, 328 ; marriage of his successor, 372; Duke William assures Mr Fraser that the warrant for the execution of the Earl of Loudon, granted by Charles I., was among his papers at Hamilton, 383 ; Duke James confirms this account, 384; remarks of, on Mr John Carst^res' prayer, iii. 48 ; misbehaviour of the troops of, at Carsphairn communion, in 1648, 149; made Knight of the Thistle, 340 ; his dispute with Sir Robert Walpole in 1727, 431 ; his mar- riage to an heiress, 432, 437 ; peremptory in the presentation of Mr Findlater to Cambus- lang, iv. 5; his bailie reads the riot-act at the Kirk of Shotts, 10. Dr, physician to Queen Anne, and author of "_The Private Christian's Witness," becomes an Episcopalian, ii. 149. INDEX. 333 Hamilton, Marquis of, his remonstrance with Charles I., on the order for the execution of the Earl of Loudon, ii. 383. Mr J., Dean of Faculty in the College of Glasgow in 1727, iii. 405; Vice- Chancellor of, in 1729, iv. 2. Mr James, minister at Edinburgh, his suffer- ings when outed, i. 91. Sir James, iii. 431. Mr John, minister at Strathaven, called to Edinburgh, but dropped, i. 287. Mr P., deposed for drunkenness in 1645, re- fused admission in 1648, because of a libel on the Assembly, i. 165. Mr R. W., his peculiar sermon, ii. 47. Mr William, minister at Glassford, notice of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 128. Mr William, loses his office of Almoner to the King, iii. 320. Mr, of Bordouie, iv. 160. Mr, minister at Innerkip, iii. 10. Mr, of Kinkell, his intimacy with Mr John Welsh, iv. 12. Mr, of Whitelaw, iv. 250. Mrs, her story of a dead woman who returned partially to life, i. 118. Parish of, its deplorable state, iv. 5; servant- maid in, who succeeds to a large fortune, 109. Presbytery of, its conduct in reference to the Separatists, ii. 241. Professor of Divinity in Edinburgh, iii. 142, 203, 290; his opinion on the doctrine of the Trinity, 302 ; his views on presentations and patronage, 490, 491 ; his account of the state of religious feeling in England in 1728, iv. 13 ; his correspondence with Mr Simson on the Personality of Christ, 48; desires a church in Edinburgh, in conjunction with the Principality, 104, 138; doubts respect- ing his soundness, 139; his intimacy with the English Dissenters, id. ; project for con- ferring the Hebrew professorship on, 213, 245, 296. Town of, great immorality and vice in, iii. 335. llanmer, Sir Thomas, against patronage, ii- 35. Hanover, Electoral Prince of, i. 286; offered the place of Captain- General, 293; affairs of, ii. 68; remarks of the Elector of, on the bill of pa- tronage, 174. Harley, Mr Secretary, his accession to power ; is as- sisted by Argyle, Queensberry, and others of the Scottish Nobility ; rumours of his in- tentions as a minister of the Crown, and ef- fects of, on foreign politics, i. 286 ; proposes to visit Scotland, 290 ; agreat but mysterious man, 293 ; his influence at court increases, 312; rumoured accommodation of, with Marlborough, 316; attemptof Guiscard on, 322 ; his wound mends apace ; gets more into the confidence of the Queen, is to be made Earl of Oxford and Mortimer when Parliament meets; his habits; "takes a bottle," but is moral, and never fails to pray with his family, 324 ; difference with Bo- lingbroke, ii. 109; Mr Redpath's account of ; makes " a stalking-horse " of his religion, 216; Lord Oxford; his conversation with Principal Stirling on the Presbyterian Esta- blishment, iii. 291; his mean opinion of Rutherfurd, 292. Harleys, a family of cheats, who lived at Cotmuir, i. 272. Harrington, author of the Oceana, strange delusion of, i. 31. Hart, Mr, ii. 125 ; made King's Almoner, iii. 320. Mr James, minister at Ratho, his death, iv. 62. William, printer to Redpath and Burnet, pil- loried, ii. 230. Hartwood, Lady, her anecdote of the Stewarton carrier, whose house was burnt, ii. 253; Laird of, iii. 219. Harvest of 1725 late, but well got in, iii. 235 ; of 1727, early, 435. Harvey, Principal, iii. 192, 193. Mr Thomas, iv. 28. Hastie, Mr, anecdotes respecting Mr Honeyman and others, i. 37, 363; iii. 18. Hattrick, John, surgeon in Glasgow, attempts suicide under religious depression, ii. 370. Hay, Mr, minister at Kilsyth ; his death, i. 280. Sir Charles ; his house struck with lightning, which hurt every one but his lady — " a good woman," ii. 8. Mr James ; remarkable conversation of, with Mr Langlands, ii. 33. Priest, the supper at his mother's, where the 334 INDEX. Duke of Queensberry offers to renounce his religion, ii. 370. Hay, Mr, minister at Renfrew, deposed for drunken- ness, iii. 22. Mr, the Pretender's Catamite, iv. 145. Heinsius, Pensionary, his death, iii. 431. Henderson, Mr Abraham, examination of, by the Duke of Newcastle, in re, the defence of the Magi- strates of Glasgow, iii. 249. Mr Alexander, converts Mr Wood, i. 29; some account of, 120; last letter to the King, 165; his death, 357; converts Messrs Wood and Forret from Episcopacy, ii. 116 ; account of his death by Sir James Stewart, iii. 209. John, his suicide, iii. 28. Mr Andrew, history of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 83. Hepburn, Mr, i. 289 ; commissioner from the societies in the south and west, ii. 33, 125; bis death in 1723, 378 ; one of the Marrow brethren in 1726, iii. 350; his case before the Presby- tery of Auchterarder, iv. 182. Heritors, mode of calling by, leads to great abuses, i. 260. Herron, Laird of, his letter respecting the bill on pa- tronage, iv. 206. Heydeger, a German, who introduces masquerades in- to London, iii. 443. Hicks, Dr, iii. 422. Highlanders, cruelties committed by, in the town of Crieff in 1715, ii. 212. Highlands, disarming of, iii. 210. Hill, Mr, minister at Holywood ; his great depression of spirits, iv. 11, 63. Samuel, opposes Atterbury, i. 8. Hilton, Laird of, prophecy regarding his death, ii. 154. History, the Impartial ; an answer to Dr Burnet and Mr Wodrow, iii. 291 ; authors of, id. Scots, institution of a society for the promo- tion of, iii. 142. Hoadly, Mr, burnt in effigy by the mob in 1710, i. 259. Hodges, Mr James, becomes insane before his death, ii. 214. Hogg, Mr James, minister at Carnock ; insulted in his church, "ii. 377 ; iv. 128; attacks Mr Tel- fair's sermon, 134. Mr Thomas, minister at Kiltearn ; his rebuke of a scoffing factor, who dies shortly after, i. 265; sends a message to the Prince of Orange by Polwarth ; had a pension from King Wil- liam, 267 ; history of, ii. 162, 171 ; diligent in the prosecution of witches, id. ; his inter- view with King James II. in London, who grants him permission to retire to Holland, 284; minister at Rotterdam in 1719, 334. Holland, spread of Cocceianisra in, in 1714, ii. 283; state of, in 1718, 334 ; extension of the Gos- pel in, iii. 156; club of Atheists in, 427; consisted chiefly of Scotchmen, 432 ; crimi- nal jurisdiction of, iv. 156 ; standing array of; wealth of the clergy; sodomy prevails in, 157; extension of Deism, 158; man- ner of receiving the sacrament in, 169 ; mar- riages in, 231 ; use white wine at the com- munion table, 269. Home-Glen, stone found in a crow's nest at, ii. 87. Honnard, Van, Cocceian Professor at Leyden, iii. 433. Honnyman, Mr Andrew, i. 169. Bishop, originally a Presbyterian, and wrote against Episcopacy, i. 37 ; his dreadful death, 64; ii. 118, 325. Hopetoun, Earl of, iii. 290. Hopper, Mr, presented to Montrose, iv. 274 ; his pre- sentation refused by the Presbytery, id. Hornbeck, Pensionary of Holland, his intercourse with Lord Sinclair, iii. 231. Horse, a, at Finlayston, 48 years old, iii. 452. Horsely, Mr, his account of the Non-conformists, and of the Church of England, in 1725, iii. 201 ; desires to lecture on Experimental Philoso- phy in Glasgow, but opposed by the magi- strates and professors, 255 ; his account of the theological attainments of the English Bishops in 1731, iv. 268. Hottentots, their language, as examined by Professor Reeland, different from all known lan- guages; their brutishness, iii. 266. Houses, meeting, their origin in Scotland, iii. 147; increase of Episcopalian, in Aberdeenshire, 422. Houston, Mr David, his rescue, i. 178; predicts the approach of Turcism, 196; his capture, ii. 61. Sir John, sees a live toad taken out of a stone, i. 217; his death and character, ii. 358. Lady, the daughter of Lord Melforth, i. 2. Sir Patrick, iii. 6. Sir Ludovic, iii. 8. INDEX. 335 Houston, Mr, stands on the Tory interest for West Lo- thian in 1713, iii. 246. How, Mr, anecdote of, ii. 172; his powers of prayer, iii. 303. Huet, M., Bishop of Avanches, of Scotch descent, name originally Houet, iii. 267. Hunter, Mr A., his mother assured of his salvation at his birth, i. 71. Mr, of Ayr, iv. 19; his remissness, 63. Mr Henry, minister of Mearns, his death in 1731, iv. 298. MrJ.,ii. 107; iii. 398. Mr Robert, possessed a manuscript copy of Mr Robert Blair's Commentary on the Proverbs, iii. 484.. Huntly, Gordon of, his interview with Charles I., and his explanation of the circumstances attend- ing the Earl of Murray's murder, and the burning of Dunnibrizzel House, ii. 381. Hutcheson,Mr Francis, of Dublin, invited by the College of Glasgow to supply Mr Carmichael's place as Professor of Moral Philosophy, iv. 99; enters on his duties, 184, 185; his inaugural discourse, 186 190; his parentage, 231 ; in- fluence of his grandfather with Lord Gra- nard, 232 ; procures a reversion of six hun- dred pounds a-year, to be paid to the Dis- senting and Presbyterian clergy of Ireland in the reign of Charles II., which was the beginning of the regium donum, id. ; his fa- ther proposes, in the year 1712, to enrol a body of volunteers for the Hanoverian inter- est, 233 ; his account of Irish politics in 1731, 298. Hutcheson, Mr George, minister at Edinburgh, his account of Honnyman's apostacy, i. 37 ; ori- ginally Arminian, converted by Mr David Dickson, ii. 119; his character as a divine, 344; his Life by Mr Stirling, iii. 12; ac- companies Mr Wood to Breda in 1650, 14; bis sudden death in 1674, id. 168. Mr James, minister at Carmunnock, ejected from his living, and goes to England, i. 130. son of, his history, latterly minister at Kilellan, i. 130 ; his conversation with the author, 131; iii. 8; his history by Mr Stirling, 37. Hutton, Dr, tutor to Sir Harry Sidney, the Earl of Leicester's son ; his connection with the Prince of Orange; is sent to London from the Hague, to gain intelligence of the Queen's pregnancy ; gets an account of the Queen's miscarriage from the Countess of Clarendon ; the reasons why King William did not insti- tute a Parliamentary inquiry into the cir- cumstances of the Pretender's birth, ii. 214, 215. Parish of, iv. 127; violent settlement at, 167. Hyndford, Earl of, his cure for the toothache, i. 290 ; his death, 296. Incendiarism in the Upper Ward of Lanarkshire in 1731, iv. 294. Inclosures, much land inclosed in 1724, and many fa- milies dispossessed, consequences of, iii. 153. Influenza, epidemic in Europe in the winter of 1729, iv. 97. Innes, Father, his inquiries in the Advocates' Library, iii. 516; his opinion of the Reformed Churches, 517. Inquiry, " The Sober," a book by Mr Rutherfurd, iii. 236. Interdicts against the Presbytery of Paisley, forbidding the settlement of a minister at Port- Glasgow, on the call of the people, iv. 282, 283 ; de- clared by the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr to be an encroachment on the rights of the Church, 292; against the Presbytery of Montrose, 274; to be argued before the Bench, 275 ; one granted against the Pres- bytery of Paisley, 276. Interdicts against the Presbytery of Stirling, at the in- stance of the patron of Airth, in 1727, iii. 408. Intruders, Episcopalian, " on Churches," at the be- 336 INDEX. ginning of the eighteenth century, iv. 64, 137. Invasion, alarm of, from France, i. 212, 220, 278, 306, 321 ; threatened by Spain in 1718, ii. 332 ; the country defenceless, and torn by party divisions, 333. Ireland, Mr Bruce's prophecy respecting, ii. 60 ; hu- mours in, about the copper money, iii. 164. Isla, Earl of, his answer to the English " Tory Duke," i. 262; his pique at Marlborough, 293; his appearance in Scotland in 1713; alleged cause of, ii. 208; his bill for the regulation of the Court of Session, iii. 144; visit to Scotland in 1725, 226, 261, 316, 318, 329; desires to be made Secretary for Scotland ; reasons for and against such an appointment, 273 ; heads the royal visitation of the College of Glasgow, in 1726, 329 ; his object in visit- ing Glasgow on that occasion, 333 ; Pre- sident and Deputy- Governor of the Royal Bank, 426, 429 ; his activity at the general election of 1727, 436; anecdote of, 439, 441 ; recommends moderation in Mr Drum- mond's case, 444, 485; his great intimacy with Sir Robert Walpole, 489 ; little inti- macy between him and his brother ; his great influence at Court, iv. 69 ; promises his as- sistance to the magistrates of Glasgow,75 ; his influence in Edinburgh, 76; rumour of an intended bill by, on patronage, 205, 260 ^re- solves to determine between parties in the case of the West Kirk of Edinburgh, 278. J. Jack, Mr, minister at Carluke ; his remarkable suc- cess in his parish, ii. 374. Jacobites, i. 1 ; strength of their party in England, 257; " very uppish," in 1710, 286; many among Harley's associates, 293 ; reflections on, 304; Parliamentary, mostly from Scot- land, 311; oppose Harley in the October Club, 319, ii. 126; excited, after the acces- sion of King George, and calculate on fo- reign diversions in their favour, 295 ; spread of Jacobitism during the last four years of Queen Anne's reign, 300 ; treatment of the ministers of the North by, in 1715,302; their growing influence in 1124, iii. 145 ; impugn the accuracy of the author's History, 146 : very busy in spreading disaffection, 153; their opinion of the Advocate's seve- rities in 1725, 226 ; their condition in France and Holland, 231 ; Lord Sinclair and Lord George Murray, 232 ; danger of too exten- sive pardons to, id. ; their hopes from the Em- peror and the King of Spain, 340 ; their in- trigues in 1727, 373; some promoted and others pardoned, 374; their allegation against the Duke of Argyle, 375; dissatisfied with the Pretender, 410; many of the Jacobite Peers did not vote at the election of 1727, 441 ; adopt the English Service, and pray for King George, iv. 19 ; consequences of, 20. Jaraieson, Mr Alexander, his election to a regency at St Andrews, i. 140 ; subsequentlyjminister at Govan ; history of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 75. Mr George, his adultery, i. 302. Matthew, his account of his mother-in-law, ii. 319. Mr William, his conversation with Mr Simson in 1728, iv. 11. Mr William, his death at Glasgow in 1720, ii. 342. Mr, i. 4. Jedburgh, Lord, his conversion, i. 1 1 ; anecdote of, 23. Jekyll, Sir Joseph, iii. 208, 234, 260. Jervey, Mr, Scotch Minister at Carapvere, in Holland, iv. 264. Jerviswood, Laird of, i. 122. Jesuits, their manner of preaching in France, iii. 267. Johnston, Dr, Professor of Medicine in the College of Glasgow, iii. 333. John, an eminent Christian in Paisley, i. 326. INDEX. 337 Johnston, Reverend John, the associate of Melville at St Andrews, some account of, i. 120. Mr Samuel, ii. 128. Secretary, his great intimacy with Harley, i. 294; designs a breath between the King and the Church, ii. 2 ; his account of his father's papers, 218; his remarks on King James' minority, 219; his opinion of the peace, 220; " cracked in the head," iii. 206 ; gives the Registers of the Church to Mr Redpath, to be conveyed to Scotland, id. Johnston, Mr, curate at TurrefF, anecdote of, ii. 316. Jordanhill, iii. 259. Judges, jealousies between young and old, iv. 297. Junkeson, Mr, his affair before the Commission, iii. 429. Juritis, Secretary to the Royal Society, iii. 206. Justiciary, Lords of, review the proceedings of the Regality Courts; summoned before the Privy Council, iv. 170; Court held at Glasgow for the trial of the Kilpatrick rioters, 262. K. Kabkettle, Mr C. H.,a Lithuanian Student of Scotch descent, his grandfather having been mini- ster of Humbie in Lothian, iii. 327 ; his ac- count of the state and constitution of the Pro- testant Church in Poland, 328. Keir, his apprehension and imprisonment in 1727, iii. 436 ; attends an Episcopalian meeting-house at Glasgow, iv. 8. Keith, Mr R., notice of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 125. Kelso, Mrs, her extraordinary family history, one of her sons executed for the murder of bis brother, iii. 168; her daughter drowns her- self, 184. Kemp, Mr, his account of Mr Wright's Dissenting congregation in London, iii. 371. Kenmure, Viscount, his unwillingness to join the rebels in 1715, ii. 310 ; warned by Mr Ewart not to do so, iii. 195. Kenn, Bishop, his death, i. 325. Kennedy, Mr Gilbert, his account of the state of the Presbyterian Church in the North of Ire- land in 1721, ii. 351 ; sufferings of, 366. Mr John, of Thornton, his great age and piety, iv. 285. Mrs Elizabeth, suddenly cured of stone in the bladder, ii. 354. Kerr, Mr James, a minister in the Merse, seventy years a minister, i. 273; lived in the reign of James VI., ii. 249. Mr James, a merchant in Glasgow, his reverses of fortune, ii. 274. VOL. IV. Kerr, Lord John, son of, killed by the Duke of Doug- las, iii. 208. Judge, his experience, i. 59; a sleep-walker in his youth, 115; iii. 14. Sir Thomas, of Fernliness, his story, as given in " Satan's Invisible World," ii. 87. Keyl, Matthew, his account of Mr James Stirling, i. 216. Kid, Mr Peter, minister of Douglas, notice of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 120. Kilbride, ii. 111. Killellan, settlement of, iv. 7, 27, 263, 264, 270. Killicrankie, ii. 60. Kilmahew, Napier of, iii. 295. Kilmalcolm, parish of, effects of lightning in, in 1710, i. 283. Kilmanan, Graham of, iv. 204. Kilmardinny, Laird of, iv. 204. Kilmarnock, Laird of, a Member of Parliament, i. 320. Lord, account by,, of the discovery of a murder at Dumfries, i. 294 ; his kind treat- ment of the magistrates of Glasgow on their journey to Edinburgh, iii. 220 ; rumours concerning, iv. 26. Kilmaurs, unpopular settlement at ; consequences of, iv. 272. Kilpatrick, Mr, Presbyterian minister cf Belfast, iii. 468. New, riot at, on a Sabbath morning, iv. 204 ; rioters tried, 262. 2 u 338 INDEX. Kilpatrick, Old, parish of, difficulty in the settlement of, iii. 478; Mr Millar presented to, 479; dif- ficulties concerning, 480 ; settlement of Mr Millar at, iv. 15. Kilsyth, Viscountess of, relict of Dundee, her hatred of conventicles, her death at Rotterdam un- der distressing circumstances, ii. 250, id. ; 263. King, Bailie, of Glasgow, his death, iv. 16. Charles I., his intimacy with Buckingham, his rudeness to the English nobility, and his uxoriousness, ii. 381 ; his reply to Gordon of Huntly, 382 ; reported by Burnet to have granted a warrant for the private execution of the Earl of Loudon in the Tower, id.; his intrigues with the Parliamentary leaders in 1647, discovered by Cromwell, 384. Charles II., anecdote of his death-bed, i. 31; his remark on Popery, iii. 186. George I., the proclamation of, ii. 290 ; acces- sion of, a great blow to the Jacobites, id. ; married to the Duchess of Munster, 329; growing unpopularity of, in Scotland, 392; his conduct in the affair of Mr Haldane, from which his reputation suffers, iii. 144; complains of the changeable temper of the English people, becomes indolent, and re- signs himself wholly to Walpole, 156 ; his grant of L. 1000 yearly to the Commission of the Kirk, 201 ; difference between, and his son, 227 ; his death in 1727, 430; little re- gretted in England, 441. George II-, popularity of, iii- 441 ; will fol- low out the measure of his father, 459 ; his narrowness, 489; his ill-health in 1729, iv. 39, 44; of no account in the government, 61 ; parsimonious in his habits, 70 ; attends more to business, 97 ; is led by Sir Robert Walpole and the Queen, 145. James II.» reported to be dying, i. 5 ; his death at St Germains, iii. 376. James VI., his contest with Balmerino on the title of the Pope, i. 259 ; his character by Lord Clarendon, ii. 326; his original letters in the Bodleian Library, 380. Margaret, her opinion of Mr M'Millan and the Separatists, i. 1 52. Sir Peter, draws up the queries to the Episco- pal bill, ii. 7 ; one of the most religious men in England, 291 ; his opinion of the state of affairs in 1714, and his description of the Whigs and Tories of that age, 328 ; pecu- liarities of his patent as Lord Chancellor, iii. 229, 234< ; his religious opinions, 457; ob- jects to the prosecution of Papists in Scot- land, 458 ; too deep in his uncle, Mr Locke's principles of toleration, id. King Robert, his Confession of Faith, i. 309- of Prussia, anecdote of, iv, 1 54. Stanislaus, iii. 261. William III., importance of his life to the Protestant interest, i. 2 ; his illness and death, 13 ; his dying injunctions to Queen Anne, 16; Mr Hastie's account of, 29; his reply to the Bishop of Bristol. 78 ; his be- haviour towards the Scottish troops, 203 ; an anecdote of, by Mr Carstares, 264 ; declares himself a Presbyterian, 304 ; anecdote of, and Sir William Cunningham, id. ; his rea- sons for fighting the Battle of the Boyne, 374 ; anecdote of, and the Church of Scot- land, iii. 189. Kings, Indian, visit London in 1710, their account of the French Missionaries in Canada, i. 220. Kinlos, Mr, of Dundee, called to Edinburgh, iii. 522. Kinross, parish of, disputes in, concerning Mr Craigie, iv. 78. Kintyre, a blind man in, who " saw visions," iv. 110. Kippen, John, ii. 60; his account of Mr Cant's children, 374. Kirk, Major, conduct of, at the siege of Derry, i. 124. Kirkaldy, Mr Thomas, of Dalserf, his character, iii. 172. Kirkcudbright, Stewartry of, narrative of a journey in- to, by the author, in September 1712, ii. 81. Kirkton, Mr James, his remarks on the Elector of Saxony, i. 50. Knight, Dr, his intimacy with the Earl of Notting- ham, iii. 460. Knowledge, Sum of, the joint production of Messrs Dickson and Durham, iii. 10. Knox, John, an eminent Christian in the 1 7th century, and a relation of the Laird of Ranfurley, iii. 21. Kuster, Mr, turns Papist, ii. 283. INDEX. 339 L. La-Chaise, Pere, his death, i. 175. Ladylands, iii. 219. Lanark, ii. 55, 111; shire of, Justices of the Peace for, in 1728, iii. 454. Lang, Margaret, burnt as a witch, i. 365. Langlands, Mr R., remarkable prophecy of, ii. 33. Langshaw, Laird of, expenditure of, on account of the Royal Family, ii. 317 ; attempt of the go- vernment to ensnare, 365 ; Lord Shafts- bury's opinion of, 366. Lauderdale, Earl of, his death in 1710, i. 294; his dying roundelay, ii. 258 ; his remarks on Archbishop Sharp and the Duke of Argyle, 313; proposes greater liberty to the Presby- terian ministers in 1677, 341 ; disliked Sharp, and foretold his violent death, 353 ; anecdote of, on the death of Mr John Welsh, iv. 17. Law, Mr, minister at Inchinnan, deposed for drunk- enness, iii. 22. Mr John, minister at Edinburgh, ii. 348. Mr John, minister at Neilston, deposed for in- sufficiency, iii. 22. of Lauriston, his " paper bubbles," ii. 350. Mr Mungo, his account of the woman at Kirk- aldy who was tempted by witches, ii. 134. Mr, Professor in the College of Edinburgh, his death, iv. 23. Lawrie, Mr James, minister at Dalrymple, his death in 1726, iii. 275- Mr John, minister at Auchinleck, his death, i. 283. Mr Robert, minister at Edinburgh, i. 170. Mr Thomas, minister at Closeburn, deposed for adultery, i. 236. Mr Thomas, minister at Lesmahago, iii. 10. Lebaudin, Francis, his death at the age of 107, i. 175. Leckie, Mrs, her criminal intercourse with Colonel Gardiner, iii. 199. Le Clerc, ii. 283. Lectures, origin of, as a part of public worship, ii. 290. Legacies, numerous, fall to various individuals in the year 1730, iv. 106. Leicester, Earl of, intrigue of, with Queen Elizabeth, ii. 380. Leidocker, Mr, minister at Middleburgh, his answer to Brandt's History, ii. 334. Leighton, Bishop, anecdote of, i. 26 ; an intimate friend of Mr James Guthrie, and at bottom a Presbyterian, 274 ; his personal habits, 327; suspected of Arianism, ii. 212; anecdote of, 348; his conduct as minister of New- battle, 361; anecdote of, iii. 297; recom- mends Thomas-a-Kempis as the nest best book to the Scriptures, 452. Leith, Articles of, iii. 153; fire at, iv. 105. Lesly, Dr, his opinion of Mr Lather's book against Prelacy, iii. 203. Mr, disturbed by a vision at the seat of the Earl of Tullibardin, i. 112. Lesmahago, parish of, ii- 55; committee at, 284. Levellers in 1724, a band of men who destroyed in- cisures in Galloway and Nithsdale, iii- 152. generally broken tenants, dispossessed for arrears of rent, 157 ; increase of, work at night, 170-198; subdued, 210. Leven, Earl of, turned out of all his places, ii. 67. Liddell, Mr, Professor of Divinity at Glasgow, the raptures of his child, i. 115. Limburn, succeeded at Amsterdam by Le Clerc, ii. 283. Linden-Vander, Professor of Law at Leyden, his new edition of the Institutes, iii. 433. Lindsay, Sir David, of the Mount ; some account of, i. 119 Dr, iv. 15. Mr, of Bothkinnar, iii. 408. Linen, proposed introduction of the manufacture of, into Glasgow, iii. 319. Linlithgow, Countess of ; the history of her chamber- lain, i. 3. Earl of, originally Episcopalian and Jacobite, but reclaimed ; anecdote of his interview with the King, ii. 171. 340 INDEX. Linning, Mr, leeted for Edinburgh, but dropped, i. 287 ; his account of Mr Hepburn, 289; his story of the fatal green at Ardincaple, 291 ; ii. 106 ; commissioned by the Non-jurants to visit the Court of Hanover in 1713, 238 ; made sub-dean of the chapel-royal in 1727, 4-54.. Linshaw, Montgomerie of, Clerk to the Justiciary Court; remarkable thickness of the walls of his house, ii. 222. Linton, rabbling at, on the settlement of Mr Find'ater, iv. 167 ; more concerning, 188, 273. Lithuania, Scottish families settled in, iii. 327 ; Pro- testant ministers in, constitution of their Church, and penalties against conversion to, 328. Lithuanian collection, ii. 333. Liturgy strongly recommended to the Scottish Episco- palians by the English Bishops, ii. 98 ; iii. 143. Livingston, Mr, minister at Biggar, his death in 1726, iii. 275. Mr, of Temple- Patrick, in Ireland, his account of the spread of Arianism in the Synod of Belfast in 1723, ii.. Mr John, appointed by the Assembly to draw up the history of the Church and times, i. 83; his sermon at the Shotts, 271 ; Mr Da- vidson's account of, ii. 249 ; his opinion of English sermons, 264 ; his opinion of his Scottish brethren, iii. 8. Sir William, governor of the Tower, receives a warrant from Charles I. to execute the Earl of Loudon, ii. 382. Loch, Thomas, schoolmaster at Eastwood, iii. 448. Lochead, James, sees Satan in the shape of a black dog, i. 24. a boy at Hillingtoun, who saw visions in a trance, i. 51. Lochmabcn, settlement at, under a competition of pre- sentations, ii. 385. Lochwinnoch, harmonious settlement of Mr Pinkerton at, iv. 7. Locke, Mr John, anecdote of — read little — latterly took to the study of the Scriptures — formerly a prop of the Socinians and Deists, i. 39; his epitaph, as written by himself, 135. Lockhart, Colonel, of Lee, his conversation respecting his embassy at Paris in 1662, ii. 210 ; bis remarks on the Test Act, 211. Lockhart, Sir George, manner of his death, i, 11; shot by Cheisly of Dairy, 189; his conver- sation with Mr Oliphant, ii. 54. Mr Samuel, his interview with Mr Cockburn, the minister of the English Congregation at Amsterdam, i. 30. Logan, Mr Allan, minister of Culross, ii. 122; iii. 513; iv. 128. Mr John, minister of New Kilpatrick, bis death, iv. 103. Lady, untractable, iii. 354. Laird of, iii. 379. London, immorality of, in 1724, iii. 156; also in 1727, 443. Longevity, instances of, in France, i. 220 ; in Scot- land, 367. Lords, House of, carries everything before it, in 1711, i. 316. Lothian, Countess of, dies in 1712, ii. 80. County of, food of the labouring people of, in 1722, chiefly pease-meal, ii. 368. Marquis of, a promising young nobleman, iii. 200. Loudon, Earl of, his behaviour in reference to the ministers' petition to Parliament, i. 35; pro- tects the indulged ministers, 64, 104 ; his moderation, 224 ; Burnet's account of his danger in London in 1639, 382, iii. 289, 329; Hugh, Earl of, his death in 1731, iv. 296. Mr, his account of Lord Jedburgh's conver- sion, i. 1 1. Louis XIV., his false bulletins and pride, i. 314; his death, ii. 301. Louisa, sister of the Pretender, her death, ii. 36. Love, Mr, his anecdote of Mr Shields when in Hol- land, i. 221 ; also of Mr Calderwood, 222 ; of Lord Pollock, 287. Loyd, Bishop of Worcester, his prophecies, ii. 328. Luke, Agnes, her irregular marriage with Joseph Wil- liamson, iv. 33. Martha, her marriage to Sir James Stirling of Glorrat, iii. 524. Mr John, bis illness, iv. 189. Thomas, disturbed about the real presence, i. 63. Mrs, her spiritual trials, i. 128; her dream, 129, iii. 464; her anecdotes of Mr Neil Gillies, iv. 45; her story of the corpse at Kilmarnock which rose and spoke, 47 ; her INDEX. 341 anecdote of her mother, and of the Messrs Wishart and Hamilton, id. ; her account of the suicide of Mrs Colquhoun, 58 ; her law- plea with her son.in-law, Sir James Stirling, 297 Lutherans, their use of Sacred Hymns, iv. 193. Lyell, Mr David, some account of, i. 101. L K. James, his memorandum of the merciful Providences of God, i. 238-256. M. Macclesfield, Earl of, his impeachment, iii. 189. Mack, Colonel, projects a rising, i. 196. Main, Mr Alexander, minister at Glasgow, i. 366. Mains, Laird of, iv. 204. Mair, Mr, his call to Closeburn, ii. 71. Mr G., his case, iii. 350. Maitland, Mr, his connection with Old Kilpatrick, iii. 478. Mr William, minister at Beith, notice of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 126. Malcolm, Mr, piety of his child, i. 114. Malignants make a ballad on Mr Dickson, iii. 7. Malpas, Lord, tutor to the Prince of Wales, iv. 70. Malt-tax imposed on Scotland in 171.3, opposed by the Scottish members, who join the Whigs, and threaten a dissolution of the Union, ii- 220- Manchester, Lord, ii. 329. Mangy, Dr, his edition of Philo Judxus, iii. 428. Manufactory of wool, proposed erection of, in Wigton, Stranraer, and Kirkcudbright, iii. 210 ; pro- posed introduction of the linen, into Glas- gow, 319 Mar, Earl of, breaks with Godolphin, i. 293 ; his con- versation on the oath, ii. 89; blamed for the oaths imposed on the ministers, 103; his conversation with Mr Chambers on the pros- pects of the Church of Scotland in 1713, with his opinion of the two classes of agitators then in existence, 256 ; his connection with the rising in 1715, 302 ; death of his father in 1689, iii. 194; probable removal of the outlawry of, 487. Marchmont, Earl of, iii. 273, 290 ; a representative Peer in 1727, 439. Marck, Professor, of Leyden, his Oration de Pace, ii. 211; opposes Vitringa, iii. 428; his writ- ings, 433 ; his remarks on Mr Sirason's case, iv. 149, 193; his death in 1731, 264. Mariscotti, iii. 425. Marlborough, Duke of, i. 17, 279; his conduct in the affair of Colonel Hill, Mrs Masham's bro- ther, 284 ; abroad when the treasurer resigns ; hostility of Argyle and his brother Isla to ; articles of impeachment threatened, 293 ; pressed hard on the miscarriage at Toulon ; letter to, from the King of Sweden, 321 ; takes Bouchain, 353; ii. 1; his going abroad in November, 1712, a mystery, 131. Marriages, irregular, by curates " turning fashionable," iii. 454 ; reflections on, iv. 33, 38. Martin, Mr Andrew, of Glasgow, his connection with the Shawlield riot, iii. 248. Mr Nathaniel, notice of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 125. Martinay, M., his ccmmuiiicaticn to Mr Wm. Ander- son on the second-sight, iii. 262. Marus, Alexander, minister at the Hague, his prophe- tical sermon before King William's birth, ii. 210. Marvel, Andrew, his intimacy with Harrington, i. 31 ; some account of, ii. 214 Masham, Lady Frances, Mr Locke dies in her house, i. 135. Mr, out of favour at Court, ii. 109. Masquerades in London discouraged by Queen Caro- line, iii. 444. Masterton, Mr Charles, his account of the Presby- terians of Ireland in 1729, iv. 56; his ac- count of the double spectacles, 62. Mather, Dr Cotton, of Boston, anecdote of the lost notes of a sermon, which came flying to him through the air, ii. 356; his death in 1728, iii. 524; reflections on, iv. 174. Mauchlin, i. 111. Maule, Mr, deceived by the Earl of Mar in 1715, ii. 359. :W2 INDEX. Maule, Mr H., assists in the composition of the Impar- tial History, iii. 29 1 . Maxwell, Mr, i. 3, 138. Mr, of Blawarthill, iv. 18. Mr, younger of Pollock, his marriage to Miss B. Stewart, iii. 437 ; birth of a son to, iv. 92 Mr, returns from South Carolina, where he had been settled as a minister for seven years, iv. 173 ; his account of the state of religion and society in that country, 174. Mr George, minister at Eastwood, demits his charge, iii. 22. Sir George, of Pollock, good order of his house, ii. 62 ; his generosity towards Mrs Guthrie after her husband's death, i. 304; iii. 27. John, Bishop of Ross, his designation in Lex Hex, i. 167 ; much in favour with Charles I. ; his attachment to his Sovereign ; his death, iii. 186 ; author of " Isachar's Burden," id. Mr R., of Irvine, iv. 13. Robert, his death and character, i. 307. Sir William, ofMonreith, his character, iii. 196. M'Alpin, Mr, his interview with Drs Watts and Ca- lamy, iv. 80, 81. Mr, minister at Arrochar, iv. 220. M'Aulay, Bailie, of Glasgow, in 1725, iii. 219. Mr Robert, i. 9 ; his account of the conversion of a boat-builder at Greenock, 71; his call to Inchinnan, 219; his death, ii. 305. M'Bride, Mr David, saw an armament at Havre de Grace, when the Queen died, ii. 317. Mr James, his account of a witch, i. 65 ; driven out of Ireland, 298 ; ii. 52. M'Carteny, Mr, a blind student in the Presbytery of Stirling, to whom a licence was refused, iv. 181. M'Cracken, Mr Alexander, of Lisburn in Ireland, his account of the Presbyterian Churches of Ire- land, i. 219; driven out of Ireland, 291; his interview with the Queen's ministers; recommends the repeal of the Penal Statutes, 339 ; his remarks on the Dissenting clergy of London, 341 ; bis account of the state of parties in England, and interview with the Archbishop of Canterbury, 342 ; the Hano- verian succession, 343. M'Connell, Mr, his case of irregular absolution, iii. 236. M'Crie, a stone-mason, who succeeds to a large fortune, iv. 109. M'Culloch, Mr, desired by the people of Cambuslang, iv. 5 ; his extreme depression, iv. 279. M'Dermit, Mr John, minister at Ayr, his presentation to Renfrew, iv. 4 ; objections to his settle- ment, 7 ; his call rejected by the Presbytery, 21; his remissness at Ayr, 63; Presbytery refuses to sustain his presentation, 101 ; let- ter concerning, from Lord Isla to Principal Campbell, 102; his presentation sustained by the Commission of March 1730, 111, 127. M'Douall, Colonel, buys the estate of Castle Semple from Lord Semple in 1727, iii. 376. Mr, minister at Mearns, his death in 1712, ill used by his people, ii. 53. M'Dougall, Mr James, his extraordinary preservation at Paisley, i. 57. M'Ewan, a Glasgow printer in 1725, iii. 213. M'Farlane, Mr R., minister at Buchanan, iii. 272 ; suspended for a month, 336. M'George, Mr, minister at Pennycuik, ii. 123; iii. 379, 436 ; curious occurrence at the sacra- ment of, iv. 273. M'Gie, Messrs, father, son, and grandson, succes- sively ministers of the parish of Dirleton, iv. 286. M' Gilchrist, Mr, a preacher, premature death of, ii. 53. M'Gill, Mr John, minister at Coupar, history of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 112. M'Intosh of M'Intosb, seizes the money in the Cus- tomhouse at Inverness in 1715, for the use of the Pretender, ii. 302. M'Kaill, Mr Hugh, his mode of cultivating psalmody, ii. 134; his habits of study, 176. M'Kean, Mr, sent to London in 1710, on the part of the College of Edinburgh, to solicit the pa- tronage of the English Dissenters, i. 236. M'Kenzie, Dr, author of a book of Lives, iii. 291. Sir George, his religious difficulties, i. 372 ; strange circumstances attending his death, ii. 211 ; farther particulars, 315. Mackenzie, Mr Murdoch, first Bishop of Ross, bis immoral character and ignorance, iv. 4. Macknight, Mr, of Irvine, iv. 13. M'Laren, Mr John, transported to Edinburgh, i. 324; his work on Limburn's System of Divinity, iii. 236 ; his Projected System of Divinity, iv. 150. M'Laurin, Mr, minister at Glasgow ; captious com- plaints against, iii. 130; hi* account of the INDEX. 343 progress of the Bourignian heresy in the north, 174.; and of the Constitutionalists of France, 206; opposes Mr Wishart, 247; disputes on Arianism with a student of theo- logy, 257, 342, 379. M'Laurin, Mr Colin, Professor of Mathematics at Aber- deen, ii. 341 ; receives a " peculiar honour" from the French Academy, iii. 161 ; his ac- count of Sir Isaac Newton's papers, 461 ; his description of Sir Isaac's work on pro- phecy, iv. 59 ; Sir Isaac's high opinion of, 215; proposes to draw up a history of Sir Isaac's discoveries, 216. M'Lean, of Coll, his liberality to the Church, iii. 288. M'Lellan, Mr John, minister at Kirkcudbright, re- markable for his prophetical powers, ii. 149 ; foretells the death of the Marquis of Argyle, 160 ; more concerning, 223 ; his sermon be- fore the Duke of Hamilton, 361 ; life of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 58. M'Limont, a Mountain-man ; his blasphemy, iii. 197. M'Millan, Mr, his Apology ; authors of, i. 278, 287 ; his extraordinary conduct at his ordination ; differences among his followers ; offers to sub- mit to the Presbytery on certain conditions, 290 ; letter from Middleton to, 306 ; parti- zans of, obstruct the ordination of his succes- sor, 315; decries the last fast because held on a Friday, ii. 9 ; his communion at Craw- furdjohn, and renewal of the Covenant, ii. 75 ; detailed account of a great meeting of the followers of, on Douglas Moor, in July 1712, 76, 78; accepts a compensation from his people of a thousand merks yearly, in lieu of bis stipend, 88 ; attempts to poind the teind at Balmaghie, 238; preaches in Eastwood parish, 252 ; his marriage in 1725; expected to get money with his wife, but dis- appointed ; retains the church of Balmaghie, iii. 244. M'Millanites, ii. 122 ; much divided in 1723, ii. 378, id. in 1725; iii. 243. M'Neilly, Mr, an associate of Mr M'Millan, ii. 252. M'Taggart, Michael, an elder of Mr Bruce's, ii. 60. Michael, minister at Glassford, iii. 366 ; his anecdote of Mr Semple, 375 ; his death in 1731, iv. 202. M'Waird, Mr Robert, minister of the Outer High Church in Glasgow ; his death in Holland, whither he was banished, in 1683, i. 170; regretted the divisions in the Church, ii. 285 ; life by Mr Stirling, iii. 55. Meal, price of, in the autumn of 1724, iii. 163; in the winter of 1729, iv. 26. Mean, Mrs, threw the first stool when the Service- Book was read in the New Kirk at Edin- burgh in 1637, i. 64. Mearns, parish of, attendance on communions at, i. 271. Meeting-house, Episcopalian, opened al Glasgow in June 1728, iv. 8, 19. Meldrum, Mr George, minister at Edinburgh, his life, i. 175; notice of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 122 ; Principal Wishart's sermon on his death, iv. 61, 235. Melford, Lord, letter of Duke of Perth to, i. 1 ; ba- nished, 5 : ii. 260 ; his death, 279 ; is said to have renounced his religion, 376. Mellantra, Johnstone of, his house haunted by a ghost, i. 95. Melville, Mr Ephraim, minister at Queensferry, i. 136; converts Mr Durham, ii. 115; his death, iii. 25. Lord, notice of, by Mr Veitch, i. 326 ; his account of Lauderdale's intentions in 1677, ii. 341. Mr Thomas, minister at Calder, author of the " Band of Peace," i. 324 ; his father's diffi- culty in preaching, 372 ; his death at Drum- ry in 1686, iii. 53. Memoranda, or notes as to ministers, i. 163. Menzies, Mr John, his variations, i. 170; his distress in his latter years, 269 ; testifies against Prelacy, 325. Professor, at Aberdeen, iii. 10 ; account of, by Mr Stirling, 123; conforms to Prelacy, 124; his writings, 125. Mercer, Mr James, minister at Aberdalgie, his account of the apparition that appeared to Principal Rule, iv. 87 ; sees a vision on Sheriffmuir, 90 ; and the apparition of two boys at Dun- dee, 91. Mercury, the Caledonian, in 1725, a Jacobite paper, iii. 213. Merse, great sickness in, in 1722, ii. 362. Meteor seen by the author in May 1710, i. 278. Metternich, Count, a Pietist, his book De Ratione Fidei, iv. 148. Middleton, Lord, sees an apparition of Balbigni, i. 34 ; his death at Tangier, 37 ; interview of the 344 INDEX. Marchioness of Argyle with, 68 ; the request made to him by the King at Breda, 73 ; his dream at Tangier, ii. 273 ; iv. 15. Millar, Mr James, presented to the Kirk of Shotts, but refused admission to the church by the people, who excite a riot, iv. 10; his settlement there ; the rabble taken to task by the Duke of Hamilton, 15. Mr John, his mother's testimony to the conspi- racy against the Indulged Ministers, ii. 64- ; presented to Port- Glasgow, 105. Mr John, irregular marriage of his daughter, iii. 454. Mr John, student of divinity, his improper let- ter to Mr A. Clerk considered by the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr, iii. 411 ; his trials be- fore the Presbytery, 416; the author's his- tory of the case, 417, 430; his presentation to the parish of Old Kilpatrick, 478 ; unac- ceptable to the people, 480 ; his case com- promised, 493 ; his settlement at Kilpatrick, iv. 15. Mr Matthew, of Glenlee, anecdote of, by his sister, iii. 462. Provost, iii. 167. Mr Robert, his conversation with the author on miracles, i. 4 ; his " three wonders of Ren- frewshire," 10 ; circumstances attending his settlement at Paisley, 219; account of the death of one of his elders, 223; his account of the designs of the government against the loyal gentry of the Western shires, ii. 365 ; of the coolness between Lord Ross and the Duke of York, 366; of the sufferings of his father after his ejection in 1662, id. Mr Robert, minister of Ochiltree, history of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 119. Mr Robert, a young minister, his habits of in- temperance, iii. 412. Mr Robert, surgeon at Kilmarnock, anecdote of, by his cousin, Mrs Zuill, iii. 463. Mr William, made sub-dean of the Chapel Royal, iii. 462. of Westerton, iii. 334. Milton, Lord, of Session, his improper dealings with writs in 1727, iii. 436, 485 ; iv. 2, 26, 92, 260. Ministers, since the Revolution, guilty of terrible sins — incest, adultery, fornication, and suicide, i. 269 ; of the North, their uneasiness since 1711, 329; maltreated, 368; many of the most eminent given to drink, 485; of Glas- gow, preach against interludes and plays, iv. 9 ; live a shorter time than men of other professions, 286. Ministers, Dissenting, of England, their fears for the succession in 1714, ii. 278 ; much injured by their debates on Arianism and subscription, 390; their mode of preaching, 391 ; their condition as a body in 1727, iii. 460, id. ; in 1728, 488, 489, 576. Dutch, their manner of preaching, and their form of service ; ignorant of the Scotch con- stitution and practice, ii. 390. Young, falling off'among, iii. 155, 514. Ministry, change of, in 1710, i. 284; of 1718, under- valued, ii. 329. Minto, Lord, i. 260. Mitchell, Bailie, of Glasgow, iii. 448. Mr, of Abernyte, his case, iii. 323, 450. Mr, a native of Glasgow, who amasses a large fortune as a pawnbroker in London, iv. 106. Mr William, made chaplain to the Queen, i. 287 ; deserts his old friends in the Assem- bly, iii. 289, 379 ; his death in 1727, 447 ; had the chief direction of the affairs of the Church after the death of Mr Carstares, id. ; much regretted in Edinburgh, 461. Moncrieff, Mr, of Kilfergie, iv. 128 ; demands a decla- ratory act on doctrine, 134. Mr, of Largo, ii. 303. Money, great scarcity of, in 1727, iii. 461. Monk, General, destitute of all religion, i. 86, 89. Monro, Mr Alexander, a dyer to trade, and illiterate, but called to the ministry by a voice from heaven ; settled at Durness in Sutherland- shire, where he had great success as a preacher ; translated many portions of the Scripture into Gaelic verse ; much esteemed by Bishop Forbes, i. 267. Dr, displaced for not signing the Confession of Faith, i. 197; originally a Papist, ii. 49. of Fowlis, iii. 315. Sir George, accuses the Bishop of Ross of ig- norance of Latin, who prosecutes him for disaffection to the government, iv. 4. Mr Hugh, son of Mr Alexander, succeeded his father, and died in 1698, i. 268. INDEX. 34") Mons, battle of, i. 201. Montague, Duke of; his enterprising character; builds a town near Portsmouth, iii. 365. Montgomery, Mr Francis, ii. 207. H. of Hartfield, rector of Glasgow College, in 1725, iii. 185. Mr John, his Arian views, iii. 412. Lord, a minor; his death, iii. 163. Mr. libelled for intemperance, iv. 96. Provost of Glasgow, iii. 167, 495. Sir Robert of Skermorly, mighty in prayer ; his conversation with the man who was con- demned for witchcraft, i. 371. Montrose, Burgh of, magistrates of, obtain an interdict against the Presbytery of, who refuse to in- duct the legal presentee, iv. 274. Marquis of, interview of the Commission- ers of the General Assembly with, before his execution,!. 160; Mr Simson's account of, 298; his letter to the king in 1644, iv. 301. Duke of, ii. 38 ; his carriage at Court in 1713, refused admission to the Queen, and dis- missed from his office of Privy Seal, 193, 318; chancellor of the university of Glas- gow ; slighted by the Crown, iii. 333, 441, 455 ; his party in the College of Glasgow defeated, iv. 2 ; buys the estate of Kilmaro- nock in 1729, 67 ; advised to create a High- land estate, 68. Moody, Mr, of Orkney, cited before the Lords of Jus- ticiary, ii. 72. Mr, presented to Port- Glasgow by the magi- strates of Glasgow, iv. 229. Moray, Countess of, her interview with her nephew, the Duke of Argyle, ii. 307. More, Dr, Bishop of Ely, iii. 461. More, Ludovic, a resetter of stolen goods in the Gor- bals, iii. 181. Mores, a family of robbers near Maybole, iii. 475. Morocco, Emperor of, his death, iii. 43 1 . Morton, Mr Andrew, his conversion, ii. 119; iii. 3. Arthur, author of Meditations, in MS., i. 165. Mountain folk, or " Separaters," some account of "the baggage horse of the Papists," ii. 88. Muir, James, accused of the murder of Mr Purcell, iv. 66 ; his trial and acquittal, 75. Janet, her prophecies, i. 60. Margaret, sees, " glorious lights" in a fever, i. 95. Mr, his account of King James's proclamation. Mr Blair's prophecy, and the miraculous cure of Mr Campbell's child, i. 25 ; the story of the beggar and the pot, 27 ; his preserva- tion in the troublous times, 58 ; his account of Mr Gordon's dream, 73; his escape, 82- Mr, minister at Orwell, his account of the parish of Kinross, iv. 78. Mr Robert, his account of Mr Guthrie's preach- ing, i. 64, 67. Muirs of Ayr, ii. 369. Murders, their frequency in 1730, iv. 154; cases of detected after death and burial, 163. Murdoch, Bailie, of Glasgow, iii. 219, 448 ; warns Mr A. Duncan of his danger in attending an Episcopal meeting-house in Glasgow, iv. 8 ; grants the use of the Weigh-house to the players, 9, 287. John, his daughter's illness, i. 3)3. Murray, Earl of, his murder by Huntly ; account of that transaction, ii. 381. Lord George, account of, iii. 232. Murthland, Mr, iii. 405; clerk of the College of Glasgow, iv. 2 ; dismissed, 3. N. Naismith, Mr James, minister of Hamilton, anecdote Naismith, Mr, his book on " Children's Privileges," of, ii. 281 ; life of, by Mr Stirling, iii. iii. 193. 127; iv. 56. Nantes, Edict of, under what pretence revoked, ii. Mr Robert, ii. 335, 379. 271. VOL. IV. 2 X 346 INDEX. Naphthali, written by Mr James Stirling, minister at Paisley, and Sir James Stewart, the Lord Advocate, iii. 23. Napier of Culcreuch, iv. 210. Narration, edifying, of the blessed death of Dame Mary Rutherford, Lady Humdalie, and Mary M'Konnell, written by Mr Archi- bald Porteous, in the year 1639 or 1642, ii. 9. Nassau, Prince of, iv. 156. Nevoy, Mr John, i. 170. Newcastle, Duke of, examines Mr Abraham Hender- son, iii. 249 ; the most unpopular man in England, 442. Newentyte, a Dutch physician, and author of a work, entitled, the " Religious Philosopher," 262 ; his remarkable histories of the possession of the second-sight, 263, 264. Newton, Sir Isaac, i. 325 ; suspected of Arianism, ii. 285 ; much failed in 1723, 391 ; his inti- macy with Dr Clarke, iii. 205 ; his poor opinion of Whiston, id. ; leads the mathe- matical party in the Royal Society, 206 ; Mr Stewart's account of, before his death, 432; his papers after his death, 461 meddled little with divinity, 462 ; his papers on prophecy, iv. 59. Nicholson, Dr, Bishop of Derry, ii. 352. Mr, i. 7. Ninian's, St, parish of, heats in, iii. 450. Nisbet, Mr Alexander, died 1668, i. 168. John, of Hardhill, his death in 1728, iii. 518 ; commits his diary and papers to the care of Lord Grange, id. ; his estate passes to his nephew, who is an apprentice to a barber, id. ; his conspiracy against the indulged ministers, iv. 302. Mr, of the Old Kirk. Edinburgh, iv. 296. Niven, Mr, of Downpatrick, iii. 468. Non- Conformists, low state of, in England in 1725, and great tendency to Deism, 201. Non-Jurants, iii. 243. Non-Jurors, Episcopal, ii. 106, 107. North, state of in 1713, ii. 202; brethren of, keen against innovations in the Church, iv. 55. Northside, iv. 8. Nottingham, Earl of, ii. 2 ; iii. 460. Nugent, Captain, iii. 413. o. Oath, Abjuration, last day of taking, in Nov. 1712; the author's views upon it ; those who took it called Jurors, those who refused, Non- Jurors ; opinion of Mr Carstares on the sub- ject, ii. 109, 110, 111, 112, 113. of Allegiance extensively taken, iii. 145. Officers, military, several religiously inclined, iii. 200. Ogilvy, Mr, minister of Haddington, an apparition appears to, iv. 59. Mr George, son of the Earl of Findlater, iv. 134. Oliphant, Mr, his diary, ii. 332. O'Neal, Squire, iii. 185. Orange, Prince of, his inauguration at Oxford as Doctor of Laws, iii. 146 ; the remark of Dr Fell, the chancellor, on his observations on the Duke of Queensberry, and Lords Hynd- ford and Seafield, 147 ; declares himself a Presbyterian, id. Orleans, Duke of, favourable to the Protestants, ii. 317; his death in 1727, 387. Ormiston, Lord, loses the Justice- Clerkship, i. 291 ; ii. 207 ; iii. 364, 394. Ormond, Duke of, to succeed Lord Wharton in Ire- land, i. 295; his retreat, ii. 67. Orr, Mr, of Muirkirk, his transportation to Hod- dam refused by the Synod, i v. 13; his trans- portation completed, 55. Mr Alexander, of St Quivox, his death, i. 303. Bailie, of Glasgow, iii. 212, 354; falls heir to a fortune through his wife, iv. 106 ; gives a sum of money to the College Library at Glasgow, 164; subscribes for a minister's stipend in Gorbals, 193. INDEX. 347 Orr, Mr Robert, his account of a woman to whom the devil appeared, i. 3. Osburn, Mr, of Aberdeen, his death, i. 329. Owen, Dr, his opinion of the Scotch Divines, i. 336 ; his opinion of Presbyterian government, ii. 263, 309. P. Paisley, Bailie, iii. 21. Mr John, gets a call to Glasgow, i. 2S3 ; his anecdote of Lord Pollock, 291. Mr John, minister of Lochwinnoch, his death and character, iii. 496. Mr Patrick, minister of Lochwinnoch, his ac- count of Margaret Knock, and anecdote of, ii. 367 ; his narrative of the last days of his grandfather, Mr Patrick Simson, 388 ; his Arian views, iii. 412. Mr Robert, minister of Stewarton, his death and character, i. 368. Town of, great fire in, iv. 65. Palatines, 12,000 come to England in the spring of 1709; how disposed of, i. 174. Panther, Dr, of St Andrews, ii. 116. Papists, Irish, attend the Protestant meeting-houses, i. 280; disturbances among, in Dublin, 283. their openness all over Scotland, ii. 265 ; prose- cution of, recommended by the Commission of 1724, iii. 202 ; numerous in the North, and befriended by the Depute Sheriff's, 204 ; fearful mob of, in the North, 236 ; insolence of, 423 ; less formidable since the conversion of the Gordon family, iv. ] 37. Pardovan, his account of the stolen sermons, i. 12; of King Charles's death, 18; his opinion of the fathers, 19. Parishes, two vacant at the same time in 1728; the first occurrence of the kind since the Revolu- tion, within the bounds of the Presbytery of Paisley, iii. 477. settlement of, by the jus devolutum act, con- cerning, iv. 249 ; drawn up by Mr Robert Wodrow and Professor Haddow, 251 ; de- bates on the wording of, id. ; transmitted to Presbyteries, 252 ; first difficulties of settling 254; two served by three ministers since the Reformation, 286. Park, Mr George, minister of Killearn, iv. 284. Mr John, wrote on patronage, i. 170. Lady, some account of, ii. 316. Parliament, British, prohibits the exportation of corn in 1709, i. 213; rumours respecting the dis- solution of, in 1710, 295; new, of 1710, 310, 311 ; of 1713, its character, ii. 228 ; money required to procure a seat in, iii. 228 ; want of patriotism of the Scottish members of, iii. 281 ; meeting of, in January 1727, and character of the speech from the throne, 372 ; meeting of, on the death of George I., and settlement by, of the Civil List of George II., 431 ; " forking" for members, what, id. ; first of George II., the most Whiggish yet seen, 435 ; meeting of, in January 1729, iv. 25 ; bill for the prevention of bribery and corruption in the election of its members, 70. Paton, Mr, minister at Barnwell, iii. 12,47; had a presentiment of his death, 451. Mr R., of Haddington, iv. 176, 186 ; settled at Renfrew, 199. Thomas, an " eminent Christian," who gets " positive and direct" answers to his prayers; his history of the changeling, i. 32. Patronage, proposed bill anent, i. 348; bill for restor- ing, and reasons why contemplated by the ministry, ii. 34; legality of, discussed in the Commission, 70; protest of the Presbytery of Paisley against, 105 ; probable effects of, 133 ; assumed by the municipalities of burghs, iii. 163 ; how it might be made easy to the Church, 358, 359; attempts made in 1717 to have it abolished, 490 ; resisted as an invasion of personal property, 491 ; discus- sion concerning, in the General Assembly of 1731, iv. 244; abrogation of, opposed by the Duke of Argyle in 1715, 245; practice of 348 INDEX. the Church respecting, from 1637 to 1649, 247 ; the clause of 17 1 9, id. ; Lord Grange's interpretation of, id. ; opinion of the Laird of Auchinleck concerning, 248; of Lord Drummore, 249; Act of 1690, concerning, drawn up by Sir James Stewart, and present- ed to Parliament by Sir George Stewart of Coltness, 250; patronages of the Crown of questionable validity, 252 ; how dispensed by the government of George L, 253. Patterson, Archbishop, i. 18 ; author of a book entitled " Hackstone's Ghost ;" his son joins the re- bels in 1715, ii. 302. Paul, Mr \V.,a "metaphysical lad " at Glasgow, who adopts Arian tenets, and disputes with Mr M'Laurin, iii. 257. Peace concluded by the Allies in 1713, ii. 188; ru- moured between France and the Emperor, and effects of, on the Protestant interest, 265; preliminaries of a general, in 1728, iii. 487 ; with Spain, iv. 97. Justices of the, their slackness, iv. 9. Peacock, Bailie, of Glasgow, his death, iv. 302. Peddie, Mr, Provost of Glasgow, iii. 448 ; his death, iv. 1; his son's death, 199. Peden, Mr Alexander, his last words, i. 134; some account of, ii. 85 ; anecdotes of, 320. Peebles, Mr Hugh, minister at Lochwinnoch, his ac- count of a person accused of adultery, i. 69 ; history of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 1 16. Peers, twelve new British, created, ii. 30. Scottish representative, election of, in Novem- ber 1710, i. 307; vote with the ministry in 1711, id ; desire an act of toleration, 319 ; three of them join Harley, id. ; dissa- tisfied with their treatment in England, 348 ; determine not to attend Parliament unless peremptorily summoned, id. ; leave the House of Lords during the debate on the peace, ii. 8 ; " boughted," 30; election of, in 1712, 80; character and conduct of, in 1713, 224; incline to conformity with England, 225 ; mostly Jacobites, 251 ; dif- ferences among, in 1714, 297 ; movement among, at London, iii. 290; oppose the Duke of Hamilton's sitting under an English title, 291 ; election of, in 1727, 439, 441. Peirce, Mr, his proposal to admit infants and childien to the Communion-Table, iii. 516. Pemberton, Mr, iii. 461. Tencaitland, Lord of Session, ii. 207 ; iii. 456. Pension bill thrown out by the House of Lords, iv. 213. Perizonius, Presbyterian in his lessons, ii. 283. Perth, Articles of, iii. 1 1. Duke of, letter of to Melforth, about the in- vasion of England, i. 1 ; revisits Scotland in the summer of 1713, ii. 228; great hunt- ing party projected by, 238 ; renounces his religion, 376. Pestilence, alarm respecting, i. 208, 211 ; in France, 280; in Denmark, 353; at Gluckstadt in 1712, ii. 80. Peterborough, Lord, spoken of for the command of the army on Marlborough's retirement, i. 293. Petition, from the Scottish ministers to the House of Lords, refused, because it wanted the words, " Lords Spiritual," ii. 35. Philip, of Spain, interdicts all communication with Rome, i. 175. Philipston, iii. 380. Phipps, Chancellor, ii. 276. Pictet, M., some account of, ii. 273. Pinkerton, Mr, Lord Pollock's chaplain, his case in re- ference to Old Kilpatrick, iii. 478; his set- tlement at Lochwinnoch, iv. 2 ; his induc- tion, 19. Pitcairn, Dr, his alleged profanity, i. 323; his familiar spirit, ii. 47 ; his remedy against infection, 107; his death and character, 255; accused of Atheism by Mr Webster, iii. 307 ; vision of his friend, David Lindsay, 520. Playhouse, proposal for the erection of one in Edin- burgh, iii. 486. Poiret, Mr William Anderson's interview with, iii. 172; his connection with Madame Bourig- non, 473 ; his Cogitationes Rationales, an Anti-Cartesian tract; his "Divine Econo- my," and the effects of his writings on the French Protestants after the revocation of the edict of Nantes, id. Poland, Augustus, king of, i. 175. Politics, European, in 1726; causes of the war, and jealousies of England by foreign powers, iii. 361. Pollock, Janet, her diary, i. 74, 78. Lady, her account of her father, i. 71. Sir Robert, his account of the morals of Trea- surer Harley and Lord Bolingbroke, ii. 63; 209; anecdote of, 292, 431, 435; his ac- INDEX. 349 count of public aflairsin 1729, iv. 70; death of his son, 100. Pollock, Lord of Session, his penitence for an invo- luntary oath, i. 287 ; told by the Earl of Dumfries that he was employed by the King to carry the MS. of Icon Basilike to a cler- gyman for transcription, ii. 295 ; his account of the French Church at Charenton, 296 ; ii. 207 ; iii. 364. Family of, its good order, ii. 63. Poltoun, Lord of Session, iv. 262. Pont, Mrs, i. 54. Mr Robert, foretells Queen Elizabeth's death, ii. 341. Pooley, Dr John, Bishop of Raphoe ; committed by the Irish House of Lords, i. 1 74. Poor, discussion concerning the support of, iii. 317; liberal provision for, in the Seven United Provinces, iv. 157; workhouse for in Glas- gow designed, 189; Mr Dundas of Philips- ton's Tract on, 236. Pope, benefices disposed of without his concurrence, i. 175. Clement IX., Mr Fraser's interview with, ii. 379 ; his opinion of his own infallibility, 380. Popery, increase of, in the North, iii. 423; causes of, 424. Portugal, women of, conceive early, ii. 213. Post, Edinburgh Evening, No. 185, ii. 5. Prayers, form of, used in the Churches of Edinburgh till 1649, i. 274. Preaching, field, effects of, on ignorant minds, i. 324 ; mode of, practised in the East Country, iii. 203; legal, overture concerning, 428. Presbyterians, movement against, in Ireland and Scot- land, ii. 79. Irish, poor, pay L.5000 a-year to their clergy, ii. 391 ; their condition in 1729, iv. 56. Presbyteries, their views generally as to Mr Simson's case, iv. 27. Presbytery of Ayr, refuses to sustain Mr M'Dermit's prestntation to Renfrew, because unaccom- panied with a call, iv. 101 ; refuses to transport him in obedience to the Commis- sion, 114. of Dumbarton, refuses to obey the Commission in the settlement of Balfron, iv. 220. of Edinburgh, its conduct in reference to the fast of February, 1711, i. 319; ii. 97. of Paisley, in September, 1712, ii. 89; of Ja- nuary, 1713, the planting of Mearas, 156 ; orders a visitation of Kilellan in January, 1724, iii. 130; ordains Messrs Deans and Maxwell for missionary service in Carolina, 131; of March, 148; Mr Fork's case be- fore, 278. Presbytery of November, 1728, iv. 18 ; the case of Ren- frew discussed in; determined to send a de- putation to Renfrew, to moderate a free call to Mr M'Dermit, the presentee, or whomso- ever else the majority of the people might choose; appeal taken to the Synod by the Provost of Renfrew and others, 1 9. of December, 1728, instruct their Commission- er to the General Assembly by a large ma- jority, to move the deposition of Professor Simson, iv. 20 ; the deputation to Renfrew return with a call in favour of Mr Robert Wodrow, which the Presbytery sustains in preference to that for Mr M'Dermit, who ap- peals, 21. of January, 1720, Mr Simson's affair consider- ed on reference from the General Assembly, iv. 23 ; resolves to postpone its final judgment till February, 24; the case of Renfrew, and the author's call to ; he opposes the trans- portation ; referred to the Synod, id. of February, 1729, discussion on Mr Simson's case postponed till March, iv. 30. of March, 1729, decides by a majority, that Mr Simson should not be allowed to teach or preach, iv. 32. of November, 1729, iv. 92 ; expected an appli- cation from Blythswood to concur in Mr M'Dermit's call, but none made ; Presby- teries not what they used to be, 93. of May, 1731, Mr Ferguson, the presentee to Kilellan, preaches before, iv. 263 ; resolves, however, to consult the inclinations of the people, id. ; Provost of Glasgow and Town- clerk appear before, and insist on their right of patronage at Port- Glasgow, id. ; people prefer a Mr Brown ; a deputation sent to consult them, and report, id. of June, the deputation reports that there is a great majority at Port- Glasgow for Mr Brown, many women having signed his call, while there were few for Mr Moodie, the presentee of the Magistrates of Glasgow, iv. 263; the moderation of the call delayed till next meeting, 264. 350 INDEX. Presbytery of August, the case of Port- Glasgow consider- ed, iv. 276; the Magistrates of Glasgow insist on their right of presentation, and produce an interdict from Lord Cooper against the Presbytery's proceedings, id. ; discussion on, and consideration of, postponed till next month, 277. of September, declares the right of presenta- tion to Port- Glasgow to have fallen into its hands by the jus devolutum, iv. 281 ; Mr Brown's settlement interdicted by the Court of Session, as not the legal presentee, 282; resolves to sustain Mr Brown's call in oppo- sition to the patrons, and in face of a third interdict, 283 ; Presbyterial letter to the Presbyteries of the bounds on the interdict, as a novelty, id. ; discussion in, concerning the feudal right of ihree days' service in lead- ing stones to build a new manse at Loch- winnoch, id. of Glasgow, of March, 1726, Messrs Simson and Wishait's case before, iii. 279. of April, 1726, much business before, the Pres- bytery of Ayr's contumacy, iii. 294? ; the affair of Cardross, a competing claim between the presentee of the Crown and another indivi- dual, 295 ; Mr Richardson's case appealed to the Assembly, 296 ; Mr Findlater's re- ferred to next Synod, id. of September, 1726, the queries of the commit- tee delivered to Professor Simson, who re- ceived them coldly, iii. 324 ; Mr Wishart's opposition to the queries, as unjust and inqui- sitorial, 325. of November, 1726, Professor Simson appears personally before, and complains of the con- duct of the Assembly, as tyrannical and un- scriptural, iii. 341 ; his case referred to the Commission, 34-2. of March 14, 1727, receives a report of the pre- cognition against Mr Simson, and appoints members to confer with the Assembly's committee on his case, iii. 378; also receives a paper drawn up by Messrs Gray, M'Lau- rin, and Hamilton, in answer to the Profes- sor's remarks, 379. of March 22, Professor Simson summon- ed before, but declines to appear, iii. 399 ; his paper, called a " Representation," 401. Presbytery of April, the case of Mr J. Millar before, and his trials carried, iii. 416. of June, the case of Messrs Millar and Pol- lock, iii. 430. of November, dispute with Mr Simson, who in- sisted on having his name called as a member, iii. 453 ; decided that by last Act of Assembly he was suspended from preaching and teach- ing, 454. of January, 1728, takes precognitions in Mr Simson's case ; his doctrine Pelagian, iii. 480. of September, 1730, Mr J. Anderson trans- ported from Port- Glasgow to Glasgow by, iii. 175; remarks on the Renfrew case, iv. 176. Presentations, Lord Isla's opinion of the validity of, iv. 73 ; his rumoured bill respecting, 205. Press, bill concerning the liberty of, ii. 225. Pretender, rumours of his death, ii. 36 ; demonstra- tions at Edinburgh in favour of, 58 ; his al- leged bastardy, 215; his birth-day celebrat- ed by the Edinburgh Jacobites in June, 1713, 221; discussions in both Houses of Parlia- ment respecting, 222 ; said to have turned Protestant, 228 ; hunting party in his behalf projected by the Dukes of Perth and Athol, 238; copper-plate cuts of him circulated in England in 1714, 279 ; stipulations in favour of, at the Congress of Cambray, iii. 154; apprehensions of an attempt from, in 1727, 372 ; letters from, seized at Leith, 377 ; plot against, by Lord Stair, iv. 28 ; abandoned habits of, 145. Priests, seminary, abundance of in Scotland, in 1712, ii. 113. Prince of Wales, heads a party in Parliament, in 1720, ii. 387 ; some account of, iv. 70. Princes, Muscovite, i. 173. Pringle, Sir Francis, iv. 235. Prior, Mr, his embassy to Paris in 1711, i. 367. Proclamation against certain books in 1688, i. 180. Proclamations, how proposed to be issued after the Union, iii. 291. Prophets of Stirling and Glasgow, i. 309; a sect about Aberdeen so called, ii. 304. Protestantism, defection from, i. 279. Protestants of Silesia, their hardships, i. 174 ; of France; their importance to England, ii. 101 ; their condition in Polish Lithuania, iii. 328. INDEX. 351 Providences, singular, notice of, iii. 474. Prussia, Elector of, refuses the Crown of Poland, i. 80 ; King of, receives converts from Popery into his dominions, iii. 328 ; crazed, and ne- glects the education of his son, 362 ; anec- dotes of, iv. 154. Prince of, to marry the Emperor's daughter, and to be declared King of the Romans, iii. 361. Pultney, Mr Foreman's letter to, iii. 233, 260. Purcell, Mr, his murder, iv. 66. Pye, Sir Robert, his anecdote of Charles I. and his Queen, ii. 280. Q. Quair, Mr Mac, threatens to write against Mr Blair's Commentary on the Proverbs, i. 29. Quakers, their probable conduct on the occasion of Godolphin's retirement, i. 293. Queen Anne proclaimed, i. 13; promises to maintain the Presbyterian government, 14 ; advised to adjourn the Parliament, 17 ; sanctions the Assembly's Fast, 279 ; dismisses the Duchess of Marlborough, and assumes Mrs Masham, 284 ; her quarrel with the Duke of Marlborough, 285 ; her dislike to the family of Hanover, 290 ; her speech at the opening of Parliament in 1710, 310; ac- count of her personal habits, by Mr Walter Stewart, 346 ; her conversation with Lord Harley on the creation of the twelve Peers, ii. 68; her illness, 131; rumours respect- ing, 173; state of her health in 1713, and story of her projected assassination, 229 ; dangerous illness of, in 1714, 275; her death, 290. Queen Caroline, her influence at court, and intimacy with Dr Clarke, iii. 442 ; her interview, as Princess of Wales, with Dr Waterland, 459 ; her dislike at the Duke of Argyle, id. ; her loose principles, iv. 144; her influence over the King, 145; her " narrowness," 195. Elizabeth, her intrigue with the Earl of Leices- ter, ii. 380. Henrietta, her influence over her husband, Charles I., ii. 381. Queensberry, Earl of, conference with the Queen, i. 17; Duke of, offers to renounce his reli- gion, ii. 376. R. Rabble at Kirkaldy, ii. 256. Rae, Lord, his liberality to the Church, iii. 289, 316. Rains, excessive, in December, 1710, i. 312. Raitt, Mr William, i. 170 ; some account of, iii. 146. Ralston, Lady, iii. 18. Ramsay, Allan, lends out play-books, and other works of an injurious tendency, iii. 515; his shop searched by order of the magistrates, id. Mr Andrew, minister at Edinburgh in 1648, deposed by the Assembly, because he would not sign a declaration contrary to an act of Parliament, iv. 270. Bailie, of Glasgow, iii. 334, 449. Ramsay, General, his deceased wife appears to him before his death, i. 117. Mr James, minister at Kelso, iii. 320. Lady, iii. 5. Mr Matthew, minister at Paisley, some account of, ii. 336; his life, by Mr Stirling, iii. 63; offered a bishopric by Chancellor Cunning- hame, 64 ; his behaviour towards Archbishop Leighton, 65 ; anecdote of, 293. Mr, of the family of Dalhousie, his death, iii. 31. Randy, Mr, his account of public affairs, iv. 61 ; of Mr Alexander Hamilton, 266. 352 INDEX. Hape of a pregnant woman, all the parties concerned in which die violent deaths, ii. 320. Ratclifl'e, Dr, anecdote of, iii. 523. Rattray, Ur, an Episcopalian clergyman, his extreme rigour as a Non-Juror, iii. 306. Hector of the College of Glasgow, students claim to elect him, iii. 185; chosen by them for the first time, in November, 1726, 364; dread- ful caballing and heats in the election of, in 1727, 462. Recusants, their complaint to the Commission in 1712, i. 124; their testimony and warning, 125; their disclamation of Jacobitism, 127; ap- point corresponding members, 128. Redemption, universal, letters on, iii. 207. Redpath, Mr, his account of Andrew Marvel and Mr James Hodges, ii. 214; his narrative of Dr Owen's death, 309 ; obtains the Church's Registers from Secretary Johnston, to whom they had been entrusted by his father, Lord Warriston, iii. 206. Reeland, Processor, at Utrecht, designs a comparison of the alphabets of all languages, iii. 265 ; his difficulty as to the Hottentot tongue ; how removed, S; Reformation, proposed vindication of, iii. 143. Reformers, Scottish, supported by Cecil and Walsing- ham, ii. 326. Regiment, Angus', meeting concerning, i. 189 ; dis- contents of, 190 ; marches to Inverary, 191 ; petition and address of, id. Registers of the Church, given by Secretary Johnston to Mr Redpath, in 1725, to be conveyed to Scotland, iii. 206 ; four volumes of, dis- covered at Libberton, 428. Reid, Mr Andrew, minister of Kirkbean, his account of a young woman who was turned into a devil, i. 351 ; his account of a woman, to whom her dead husband appeared in the shape of a devil, 356. Bailie, of Glasgow, iii. 334. Mr George, minister of Ochiltree, his Arian views, iii. 412. Mr, a Separatist, who acknowledges his errors, iv. 15. Mr, of Symington, iii. 412. Mr William, his account of the Earl of Mar's death, iii. 194. Renfrew, parish of, Mr John M'Dermit presented to, iv. 5 ; objections to his settlement, 7 ; dis- cussion concerning, in the Presbytery, 1 1 ; a free call demanded, 16 ; a deputation sent to, by the Presbytery, to moderate a free call, 19; call drawn out in favour of Mr Wodrow, 21, 27; Mr Wodrow's call sus- tained by the Presbytery, 39 ; remitted to the Commission, 55 ; meeting of the heritors of, who agree to ca'I Mr Anderson of Port- Glasgow ; and, should he not come, Mr J. Millar of Neilston ; Mr Paton called, 186; settlement of Mr Paton at, 199. Renny, Mr, his school, iii. 357. Renton, Thomas, a native of Crawfordjohn, in the pa- rish of Douglas, knighted by George I. for his success in curing ruptures, iii. 413. Rents, Bishops', how disposed of, ii. 265. Ren wick, Mr James, notes of a preface by, i. 134; his escapes during the troublous times, 289. Representers, favourers of the " Marrow" doctrine, iii. 350. Revolution settlement, too many young men taken into the church at that time, and too many curates driven out, ii. 269. in Spain, general effects of, i. 302. Rewallan, designs of the government against, ii. 365. Reynolds, Mr Thomas, a Dissenting minister, iii. 460. Riccarton, Mr, author of the " Sober Inquiry," iv. 126. Richardson, Mr James, a probationer, accused of a libel against the Provost of Edinburgh, iii. 245, 250 ; case of, appealed to the Assembly, 296. Richy, Mr John, his account of Mr James Gordon, ii. 108. Riddell, Mr, driven out of Ireland, i. 291 ; his account of the Abjuration Oath, ii. 67; his death, 180. Rigby, Sir Alexander, quarrel of, with Barrowfield, about the Pretender, i. 288. Riot at the Kirk of Shotts on a Sabbath-day ; the mi- nister deforced, and the Riot Act read, iv. 10. Ritchie, Mr, minister at Kilpatrick, bis death and cha- racter, iii. 370- Rivers, Earl, sent on a special mission to Hanover, i. 293. Robb, Mr, of Kilsyth, preaches against meeting- houses, plays, error, and profaneness, iv. 9 ; his sermons at Glasgow much spoken of for their freedom, 16. INDEX. 353 Robertland, Lady, the profligacy of her children, i. 140. Robertson, Mr Alexander, of Tinwald, his opinion of Professor Simson, iii. 481. an extruded student, who presents an address to the King on the subject of the election of the Lord Rector at Glasgow, iii. 247. Elder in Neilston parish, his monomania, i. 223. Mr William, minister of Borthwick, father of Principal Robertson, preaches before the Commissioner in 1731, iv. 239. Robison, Dr, Bishop of Bristol, made Lord Privy Seal, i. 349. Rochester, Bishop of, prevaricates before a committee of the Privy Council, ii. 370. Rodger, Mr Ralph, iii. J3; his life by Mr Stirling, 45, 247. Rodgers, Mr, Dean of Guild of Glasgow, succeeds to considerable property, iv. 109. Roland, Professor, his character by Mr Wm. Ander- son, iv. 192. Ross, Lady, iii. IS. Lord, demands access to the Council, i. 15 ; an- ecdote of King Charles I. by, ii. 280; his account of the people of England, id. ; loses his places under the crown in 1686, 281 ; asked by the Duke of York to change his religion, 366; his anecdote of Lord Sunder- land, iii. 229, 443; his account of the death of James VII. at St Germains, iii. 376, 440 ; his story about the Earl of Stair, iv. 28; his account of the Assembly of 1704, of which he was Commissioner ; sent down by the Queen to propitiate the church, and pass the act against intruders, the Episcopal clergy of the North being in the habit of "intrud- ing on churches," iv. 64 ; the Assembly dissolved for the first time, by the Mo- derator before the Commissioner, 65- Master of, chosen Rector of the College of Glasgow in 1726, iii. 365; appointed to the Board of Customs, iv. 173. Bishop of Edinburgh, ii. 109. Mr A., Professor of Humanity at Glasgow, his health seriously impaired by the ex- citement of the rectorial election, iii. 462. Mr, iv. 2, non compos mentis, 3. VOL. IV. Ross, Mr Walter, minister in Sutherlandshire ; his account of the communions there, iv. 4. Rossland, Lady, account of the supper at her house, at which the Duke of Queensberry professes a wish to become a Catholic, iii. 376. Rothes, Earl of. calls Mr John Carstares on his death-bed, iii. 48, 145; his clemency to the Presbyterians, iv. 41 ; anecdotes illustrative of, 42-3 ; Countess of, her excellent charac- ter, 172. Rouat, Mr James, minister of Kilmarnock, iii. 11; his life by Mr Stirling, 113; anecdote of, iv. 284. Mr, of Dunlop, a candidate for Renfrew, iv. 176. Rowan, Mr Robert, his account of his child, i. 86 ; his remarks on novelty of doctrine among the students at the universities, ii. 54, 58. Roxburgh, Duke of, no speaker, ii. 318, 329 ; his indolence, iii. 145, 179; his party lose power, 439, 455 ; opposes the abolition of patronage, 491 ; iv. 98. Royston, Lord of Session, his daughter's illness and death, iv. 45 ; appears to her brother, 46. Ruddiman, Mr, his edition of Buchanan's Works, ob- jections to, iii. 142. Rule, Dr, sent to London, in conjunction with Mr Blair, on the part of the Assembly of 1690, i. 201 ; the king assures them of his protec- tion, but declares that they " must expect to be dependent and subordinate," 202 ; his death, 215; history of an apparition which appeared to, iv. 88. Rumbold, Mr Robert Stewart's account of his grand- father's conversation with, ii. 364. Rush, Professor, at Leyden, his death, iv. 265. Russell, Mr, a call to the parish of Airth to, mo- derated by the Presbytery of Stirling in de- fiance of an interdict, iii. 408. Rutherfurd, Mr, falls into a well when young, i. 57; ii. 118; anecdotes of, 147, 161; iii. 4, II; Mr Stirling's life of, 88; supposed to have been visited by an angel when a boy, 89; visit of Archbishop Usher to, 132. Principal, conduct of, towards Mr Jamieson, i. 140. Mr Samuel, died in 1661, under process, the Marquis of Argyle's opinion of, i. 165; his last words, 225, 236. 2 Y 354 INDEX. Rutherfurd, Mr, a minister in the East Country in 1725, and author of a work called "The Sober Inquiry," iii. 236. R. Lord, his account of the King of France, and of the Protestant troops serving on the Con- tinent, ii. 246. Sabbaths, wonderful providences on, ii. 310. Sacheverell, Dr, author of a paper entitled " The New Scotch Association, or Covenant against our Synodical Subscriptions," i. 25G; called to the Bar of the House of Commons, 257 ; his trial and condemnation ; is in league with France and the Pretender. 259. Sacraments, white wine used at, in Holland, malt li- quor in Norway and Denmark, and wine and water in Aberdeenshire, iv. 296. Saltoun, Fletcher of, his conversation with the author on the Darien expedition, and the tax on vellum and Scotch law papers, ii. 4-4 ; his remarks on Sunderland, Wharton, and the leading English Whigs, 45 ; his interview with the Duke of Hamilton, when he de- manded the restitution of his estate, 46 ; his opinion of the Pretender, and his History of the Union, id. ; his plan for licensing pro- bationers, and planting ministers, id., 47. Sanders, Mr, of Auldhouse, leaves his property to the merchants of Glasgow, iv. 102. Sanderson, Mr, the blind Professor of Mathematics at Cambridge, iii. 205. Mr J. at Elgin, iv. 257. Satan appears visibly to Lady Hariet Campbell, iii. 196. Saurin, M. minister at the Hague, some account of, iii. 320 ; his preaching and reputation, 433 ; his death in 1731, iv. 265. Saxony, Elector of, King of Poland, deposed by the States, i. 51 ; Prince of, turns Papist, 279. Scarborough, Lord, moves a vote of thanks to Marl- borough in the House of Peers, i. 311 ; a favourite at Court, iii. 442; iv. 98. Schomberg, Duke of, his speech before the battle of the Boyne, i. 374; his son sent over to Charles II. on behalf of the French Pro- testants ; the conversation of, overheard by the Duke of York, and reported to the French King; seized on his return, imprisoned, and never more heard of, ii. 48. Scotland, linen trade of, debate on in the House of Commons, i. 318; state of in 1724, great depreciation of public prosperity, the gentry disaffected and immoral, and the people idle and worldly, iii. 161 ; poverty and debt on the increase, the population superabundant, and trade on the decline, 162; a tax of 6d. a barrel placed on ale, discontents created by, 173 ; L.6000 to be raised for the Treasury by, which the country cannot bear, 177 ; con- tinued opposition to the tax, 180-183; change in the political officers of, in 1725, 209 ; fish- ing company proposed, 229 ; the cultivation of lint neglected, 230; proposed secretary for, 273 ; fund for carrying on national im- provements, 281 ; proposal for a Scotch council, 308; condition of in Church and State, in 1726 ; popery in the north, schism in the west, and disaffection among all classes, 360; state of in 1727, 372-375; causes of the disaffection, the disarming of the Highlands, the malt-tax, the Glasgow riots, and the pardoning of the Jacobites, id. ; addresses to the Crown on the state of, 404 ; injuries alleged to be inflicted on, by the brothers Argyle and Isla, 436; decline of public morals in, 486 ; money scarce and provisions dear in the winter of 1 729, iv. 26 ; design, attributed to Lord Isla and Sir Ro- bert Walpole, to alter the constitution of the Church of, by abolishing General Assem- blies, and re-creating an order of Superin- tendents, 144; drained of money, and with- out trade, 269 ; specie carried out of the country by absentees, 270. Scots, their conduct in reference to King Charles I. INDEX. 355 vindicated by Hollis, Wellwood, and Argyle, i. 18. Scott, Mr John, ii. 56; transported to Glasgow, 104; his case before the Commission, 121. Mr, his loose mode of teaching divinity ; con- sidered Homer the next best book to the New Testament, iii. 515. Robert, bit by his wife, and dies, iv. 186. Scriptures, reading of in the churches ; when discon- tinued, ii. 368. Scroop, Lord, contest with Sir Robert Walpole, iii. 488 ; the great enemy of Scotchmen, id. Scrymgeour, Mr, Regent at St Andrews, presented to the Chair of Divinity by the Crown, but refused admittance to by the Presbytery, reasons of, 1 98 ; known to be Episcopa- lian, efforts to get rid of, iii. 409. Seafield, Lord, his house burnt ; behaviour of the by- standers, ii. 178; his character, iv. 175. Seaforth, Earl of, his pardon in 1726, iii. 318; rea- sons assigned for, id. Security, act of, ii. 1. Selkirk, corresponding society of, rebuked by the Pres- bytery, i. 261. Mr James, schoolmaster at Cambuslang, i. 119; early life of, 260. Semple, Mr Gabriel, his testimony to the Spirit, i. 341 ; occurrence in his church at Jedburgh, id. ; his habit of preaching with his tongue out, ii. 187; his early history, 311. Mr John, minister of Carsphairn, anecdotes of, iii. 375. Mr James, his Arian views, iii. 412. Mr S., in conjunction with the author, disco- vers four volumes of the Church's registers at Libberton in 1727, iii. 428; his history, id. Mr William, his life, by Mr Stirling, iii. 74. Mr, a native of Cardross, who acquires a large fortune in London, iv. 109. Lord, his death in 1727, iii. 376. Lady, suspected of adultery, iii. 22. Separatists, some account of in 1709, i. 152 ; cele- brate a communion at Penpont in 1713, and preach against each other, ii. 227 ; their pro- posals to the Presbytery of Hamilton, 242. Sermons, best in Paris, delivered by the Jesuits ; the English alone read them, iii. 230; question as to whether they should be written out, con- sidered, iv. 161. Service, English, set up at Glasgow for the first time since the Revolution in 1712, ii. 100. Session, Court of, bill to regulate, iii. 144; character of the Judges appointed by William, 364 ; state of, in 1727, 436; bill granting the power of adjournment, iv. 105; passed in 1730, 115. Lords of, and lawyers, the evil effects of their introduction into the Church Judicatories, iv. 56. Shaftsbury, Earl of, his intercourse with the Scottish gentry in London, iii. 365. Shand, Mr, cited before the Court of Justiciary, ii. 72. Sharpe, Archbishop, anecdote of, i. 14; conversation of, with Bishop Juxton and Dr Calamy, 90 ; his " double " appears at St Andrews, 104; confers with the devil, 105; took the covenant, 167; his conversation with Mr Wood, ii. 118; his death predicted by Mr Wood in 1662, 250; his remarks on the ef- ficacy of morality, 253; scene at St An- drews, 300 ; called a " knave " by Chancel- lor Cunninghame, iii. 43 ; refused in mar- riage by Miss Bruce, 59 ; anecdote of, iv. 41. Mr, his " Reflections on the Orange Declara- tion," i. 185. Shaw, Mr Anthony, his account of a conspiracy to kill the indulged ministers, ii. 63. Sir John, of Greenock, iii. 317, 431 ; returned for Renfrewshire, 435. Shiel, Andrew, his conversion, i. 61. Shields, Mr Alexander, his extracts from bis Me- moirs for the years 1688-94, i. 187 to 205; finishes a life of Mr Renwick, 180; dis- suades the Whigs from " falling on the Pre- lates," 186; reads the National Covenant to a great meeting at Blackhill, Lesmahago, March, 1689, 187 ; joins the King's camp with his regiment in 1691 ; the King's re- marks to, 203; at Bruges in 1693; con- verses with a lad who saw his deceased mas- ter's spirit; the Duke of Queensberry's chamberlain, 204; hears of miracles in and about London ; the Scotch troops at Rose- bock ordered to yield the precedency to the English ; General Ramsay remonstrates, 205; story of, when in Holland, 221 ; his dream in Flanders, ii. 339. 358 INDEX. Students of Divinity in the shire of Ayr, iii. 337. Stevenson, Mr James, minister of Linlithgow ; his de- tection of a witch, ii. 339. Marion, her extraordinary account of a newly born child, i. 209. Stewart, Mr A., of Stewarthall, his irregular marriage to Miss Stewart of Blackball, iii. 454. of Blackball, iii. 454. Brigadier, opposes the malt-tax, iii. 280. Colonel, Governor of Edinburgh Castle in 1713; his conversation with the Earl of Breadalbane, ii. 245 ; killed in a duel by Sir Gilbert Elliot, iii. 318. Cuthbert, writer in Glasgow, iii. 185. Hugh, his conversation with Professor Ha- milton, iv. 13. Mr H., his account of the discovery of a mur- der in Yorkshire, under remarkable circum- stances, iv. 1C3. Sir James, had a Bible in every room of his house, i. 71, 136; his death and character, ii. 202 ; drew the act for the abolition of pa- tronage; his views of its meaning, 275, 352 ; son of, 283 ; his anecdote of his father and the Pentland people, 327 ; his account of the Duke of Hamilton's intrigues, and of Sir Peter King's prophecies, 328 ; waits on George I. in 1717, 329 ; treatment of, by the Duke of Roxburgh, id. ; writes the law part of Naphthali, iii. 23; anecdote of, 257 ; draws up the first part of the act, 1690, iv. 250. Lady, her grief for the loss of her son ; after- wards bears a fatuous daughter, ii. 79. Mrs Lilias, her account of Sir James Carmi- chael, i. 207 ; of Mr Alexander Hender- son's death, 357. Mr, minister at Blair in Athole, his account of a cure wrought by a charm, i. 98. Mr, of Galloway, falls into fornication, i. 302. Mr Robert, his story of the French lady at Geneva, i. 19 ; of Charles II., ii. 31 ; his ac- count of the address to the Queen by the Episcopalian clergy, 188; anecdote of his grandfather, Sir James, 360 ; his conversa- tion with Mr Cunninghame on the state of affairsin 1701,367; his conversation with Mr Horsley, iii 201,290; his remarks on the heat of the body, as ascertained by the ther- mometer, 310; his anecdote of Principal Carstares, iv. 245. Stewart, Sir Thomas, of Coltness, presents the act 1690 to Parliament, iv. 250. Mr Walter, his settlement at Ashkirk, in Teviotdale, iv. 173. Stings of poisonous animals, how cured, ii. 320. Stirling, Mr Archibald, elder brother of Mr John, his remarkable memory ; a land-steward, but could neither read nor write ; married Mr Alexander Dunlop's sister, iii. 36. Mr James, his account of Mr Fergusson, i 66; of his father and uncle, 136; of Mr Durham, Mr Rutherfurd, Mr Dickson, and Mr Baillie, 321 ; his farther account of Mr Durham, ii. 115; of " Sharpe's turning," 117; his early piety, 119, 122; materials communicated to the author by, iii. 1 ; Life of Mr David Hutchison, 12 ; of Mr Alex- ander Dunlop, 16; of Mr James Stirling, 23 ; of Mr John Stirling, 24 ; of Mr James Hutchison, 37 ; of Mr James Alexander, 39 ; of Mr David Veitch, id. ; of Mr Hugh Binning, 40 ; of Mr James Ferguson, id. ; of Mr Ralph Rodger, 45 ; of Mr John Car- stares, 46 ; of Mr Andrew Gray, 54; of Mr M'Ward, 55; of Mr Francis Aird, 56 ; of Mr William Vilant, 57; of Mr John M'Lellan, 58; of Mr John Baird, 59; of Mr Matthew Ramsay, 63 ; of Mr William Eccles, 66; of Mr William Semple, 74; of Mr Alexander Jamieson, 75; of Mr John Wal- lace, 77; of Mr Robert Douglass, 82; of Mr Andrew Henderson, 83; of Mr Wood, 84 ; of Mr Robert Douglass, 87 ; of Mr Rutherfurd, 88 ; of Mr Robert Blair, 91 ; of Mr James Durham, 104; of Mr George Gillespie, 109; of Mr Gilbert Hall and Mr John M'Gill, 112 ; of Mr James Rowat, 113; of Mr Matthew Mowat, id. ; of Mr Patrick Simson, 115; of Mr Hugh Pee- bles, J 16; of Mr James Wodrow, 116; of Mr Gabriel Cunningham, 117; of Mr Thomas Wyllie, 119; of Mr Robert Miller, id. ; of Mr Peter Kid, 120; of Mr James Vetch, 121 ; of Mr George Campbell, 122 ; of Mr George Meldrum, id. ; of Mr John Menzies, 123; of Mr Andrew Cant, 125; of Messrs R. Keith, Nathaniel Martin, and INDEX. 359 Duncan Forbes, id- ; of Mr Patrick Col- vin, 126 ; of Mr William Maitland, id. ; of Mr Robert Fleming, id. ; of Mr James Naismith, 127; of Mr John English, id- ; of Mr William Hamilton, 128; of Mr Da- vid Brown, id. ; of Mr David Brown of Neilstou, 128. Slirli ng, Mr James, minister at Paisley ; his history by his nephew, iii. 23 ; wrote the Ecclesiastical Part of Naphthali, id. ; died at Bombay in 1671, 24. Mr James, intercedes with the Presbytery in behalf of his son-in-law, Mr Simson, iv. 20. Mr John, minister at Kilbarchan, life of by his son, iii. 24 ; his success as a preacher not immediate, 29 ; five adulteries in his parish, id. ; preached in the heat of harvest, 30 ; was against popular insurrections, 34 ; letter of his brother James from India to, 36 ; his death in 1683, id. ; accident to the candles on the day of his burial, 37 ; noises in the kirk of, on the day that the battle of Bothwell Brig was fought, id. Principal, his anecdote of Mr Robert Blair, i. 84; his communications to the author about the Prince of Orange, iii. 146; states, on the authority of Dr Calamy, that Queen Anne died a Papist, 147 ; his interview with the Earl of Oxford in 1708, 291 ; his pro- posed demission, 332, 429 ; his death and character, 444; his legacies, 446; recom- mended the author to write a history of the Church, 447. Sir James, of Glorat, iii. 524. town of, third minister proposed for, iv. 198; heats in, respecting, 226. Walter, Bailie of Glasgow, iii. 448. Mr William, Baron Bailie of Glasgow, striking circumstances attending his death, ii. 247. William Alexander, first Earl of, an outline of his history, iii. 298; the Order of Nova Scotia Baronets created in his favour, 310. St John, Mr Secretary, " one of the lewdest men in England," ii. 67. Stormont, Lord, issues a presentation to St Martin's in favour of Mr Smith, ii. 69. Stracban, Colonel, his character, ii. 86 ; offered the command of the forces in Scotland by Crom- well, but refused it, id. Strang, Dr, his character, i. 260 ; descended from the House of Balcaskie in Fife, iii. 298. Strichen, Laird of, made Commissary of Edinburgh, iv. 104. Succession, Protestant, i. 286. Succoth, Laird of, iv. 204. Sumers, Mr Alexander, i. 20. Sunderland, Earl of, his influence, Secretary to Kins James, whom he betrayed, i. 17 ; uses dis- respectful language to the Queen, 285 ; his resignation, 286 ; refuses a pension, id. : suspected of Jacobitism, iii. 229; strange accusation against, by Lord Ross, 443. Suspensions threatened against the stipends of the Non-jurant ministers, ii. 257. Sutherland, Earl of, eminent for his religious zeal, iii. 316. Sutherlandshire, no charge made for the entertainment of strangers attending communions in, iv. 4. Sweden, King of, defeated by the Muscovites, i. 209; his death, and its effects on the Reformed in- terest, ii. 332. Synod of Glasgow and Ayr, of October, 1710, meets at Irvine ; Mr Paisley's case decided ; the author requested by, to collect papers anent the late sufferings, i. 303. of April, 1711, the question of patronage dis- cussed in ; petitions against, i. 323. of October, 1711, i. 353. of April, 1712, meets at Ayr; prelacy, cere- monies, patronage, toleration, and the oath of abjuration, considered, ii. 133. of June, 1712, text and sermon on the occa- sion ; the origin of the ministerial power stated ; conference about the oath ; argu- ments pro and con- ; appoints a letter of thanks to be written to the Earl of Loudon for his conduct in the matter of toleration and patronage, ii. 56 ; enjoins a Synodical Fast, which is broken through by the Justices of the Peace, and the Synod's order burnt by the hands of the hangman, 74. of April, 1713, ii. 188. of October, 1713, Mr Linning's affair discuss- ed, ii. 251. of April, 1724, thinly attended, and little done at ; Mr Fork's case remitted to the Presby- tery, iii. 149. of October, 1724, collects L.26 for the re- 360 INDEX. demption from Turkish slavery of Matthew Rodgers, who dies ; his widow claims the money, which the Preshytery desires to apply to pious purposes, iii. 165. Synod of April, 1725, discussion on the imputed he- resies of Professor Simson, and on the irregu- larities of his pupils, iii. 190; Mr Fork's case before, 191 ; mode of providing for the poor, id. ; Act of Assembly ordered to be enforced in the case of Professor Simson and the students of divinity, 193; case of the parish of Arrochar, id. of October, 1725, competing claims in the pa- rish of Glassford ; Mr Fork's case, iii. 235. of January, 1725, a pro re nata meeting, to consider Mr Findlater's affair, iii. 251. of April, 1726, iii. 334; Mr Findlater's case dropped ; the Glassford settlement, with re- marks on, 335; the respectable people and the heritors desire Mr M'Taggart, who is opposed by the " scum of the parish and people," id. ; passes an act against profane- ness, 336 ; Mr Alexander Clerk's letter to Mr Millar, in ridicule of Scripture, consider- ed, id. ; secret meetings of the students of the West, against confessions and subscrip- tions, 337. of April, 1727, attendance thin, Mr Campbell's process, iii. 410 ; licences; antenuptial for- nication — Messrs Millar and Pollock's case, 411; Synods much fallen off, reasons of, 412. of October, 1727, Professor Simson's name removed from the roll of members, he being under suspension, iii. 449 ; Mr Fork order- ed to be suspended, id. of April, 1 728, case of blasphemy from the pa- rish of Douglas, before, iii. 492 ; Mr Simson's three appeals, 493 ; Mr J. Millar's acceptance of Kilpatrick, id. ; conduct of intrants to pa- rishes considered, id. Synod of October, 1728, iv. 13; Mr Orr of Muirkirk's case of transportation, id. ; Mr Findlater's affair, 14; Mr Simson's process, 15. of April, 1 729, iv. 39 ; the case of Renfrew con- sidered, and finally appealed to the Assem- bly ; Mr Findlater rebuked, 41. of October, 1729, iv. 81 ; the case of Cambus- lang; a thanksgiving for the good harvest ordered, 82. of April, 1730, meets at Ayr, iv. 1 12. of October, 1730,iv. 177; members absent at last meeting fined, 178; discussion on the place of meeting of, id. ; Mr Dick transported from Carluke to Glasgow, 179 ; the affair of Balfron, 180; heritors of Renfrew request that a call be drawn up by, in favour of Mr Paton, id. of April, 1731, question of the division of, iv. 222 ; three appeals upon scandal, two of adultery, and one of fornication, 223. of October, 1731, iv. 287; cases of scan- dal at Irvine, 288 ; case of incest at May- bole, id. ; petulance of lawyers before, id. ; the case of Port- Glasgow considered, 289; the decreet of the Lords produced, which assigns the patronage to the town of Glas- gow, in conjunction with the magistrates, feuars, and the tenants of Port-Glasgow, 290; Mr Brown's settlement determined on by, 291; interdicts from a Civil Court de- clared to be an encroachment on the rights of the church, 292. Tate, Mr Andrew, minister at Carmunnock, his anec- dote of the author of the" Christian Armour," i. 24; story of, respecting a vessel which sailed from Greenock, id. ; his views on the refor- mation in Scotland, and the statutory consti- tution of Presbytery, 27; his account of Lieutenant Mossman's death, 150; of a barbarous murder at Newmilns, id. ; of a vision in the kirk of Irvine, 151 ; his narra- tive of the " indulged," ii. 63; bis notice of INDEX. 361 the conversion of Mr Morton, his father-in- law, 119; his account of Mr M'Cail's ha- bits of study, 176; his anecdote of a man at a communion service who would not move though his house was on fire, 356 ; iii. 378 ; his account of the plot by the Caraeronians to murder the indulged ministers, iv. 302. Tattler, author, "one Captain Steele, a Scotchman," i. 279. Tax, malt, ii. 392; iii. 173-183; riots at Glasgow in consequence of, 210 ; petitions from the burghs against, 260; of 3d. a bushel passed in March 1726, opposed by Mr Dundas, Mr Grant, and Brigadier Stewart, 280; any surplus that may remain after paying L.20,000 to the Treasury, to be applied to the encouragement of Scottish manufactures, id. ; will ruin Scotland, 360. Taylor, Mr Abraham, a dissenting preacher in Lon- don, iii. 460 ; wrote against Watts, and on the Trinity, id. Mr Thomas, iii. id. Telfair, Mr, of Hawick, his sermon at the Glasgow communion in November 1 725, iii. 239 ; his extraordinary sermon before the Assembly of 1730, iv. 129; attacked in the Committee of Instructions by Mr Hogg, 134. Tempest in June 1728, iv. 10. Tennent, Bailie, of Glasgow, iii. 334. Tennison, Archbishop, carries to Court the instru- ment of Regency, ii. 290. Tennock, Mr, his letter on the Glasgow riots, iii. 226. Testament, New, Wetstein's edition of, iv. 266. Thanksgiving for the peace of 1713; how kept in Edinburgh, ii. 221 ; days of; correspond- ence respecting, i. 301. Thomson, author of " The Seasons ;" some account of, iii. 432. Dr, saw a man in Holland whose neck grew out of his side, and a boy with Deus Meus written on his eye, i. 3, 4. Mr Hugh, minister of Kilmaurs ; his death in 1731, iv. 203. John, merchant at Glasgow; his failure, iv. 84. Mr James, minister at Elgin, ii. 332. Tillotson, Archbishop, his death. bed, i. 349 ; bis re- marks on ministers' stipends, iii. 189. Tippermalloch, bis dream, ii. 314. VOL. IV. Tobacco, smoking of, injurious to digestion, i. 263; trade in, ii. 392. Tod, Mr, ii. 125. Toleration bill, ii. 1, 5; Lord Somers' expression re- specting, 138; unlimited, dangers of, would lead to the increase of Popery and Jacobit- ism, iv. 9. Tories, efforts to get them in, in England, discouraged by the Queen, i. 279 ; character of in both Houses of Parliament, in 1713, ii. 223; di- vided into Jacobite and Hanoverian, 279 ; Sir Peter King's opinion of, 328 ; discoun- tenanced by George II., iii. 435. Toward, John, a farmer at Luss, who was spirited away by witches, i. 350. Townsend, Lord, iii. 202 ; his conversation with Lord Grange on the Scotch Church, 458 ; his dif- ference with his brother-in-law, Sir Robert Walpole ; throws up his post at Court ; his character, iv. 141. Trade, bad state of in 1729, iv. 84. Traill, Mr, his sermon at Musselburgh, ii. 186. Mr William, minister at Borthwick, heard strange sounds in the morning, ii. 307. Mr Robert, account of his papers by his nephew, iv. 60. Tran, Mr J., iii. 13. Treasurer, Lord, (Harley,) his desperate measures ; sends money to the Highland chieftains and clans, ii. 8; his impure morals, 67; vote on the peace cost him L.600,000, 68 ; manages the Queen through Mrs Masham, id. ; ru- moured coalition of with the Whigs, 131 ; his remarks on the succession, 277. Trenchard, Professor of Divinity at Geneva ; suspend- ed from his office, iii. 517. Tullidelf, Mr William, his reminiscences, i. 358 ; his account of Mr Durham, ii. 115. Turner, Mr Andrew, minister at Erskine ; his anec- dote of Mr James Hutchison, i. 136, 215 ; his child bewitched ; narrative of, 363 ; iv. 18. Turretin, the Elder, some accounts of, ii. 273; re- marks of, on the Reformation, 340. the Younger, overturns everything at Geneva, iv. 149. Tweeddale, Lord, demands access to the Council, i. 15 ; iii. 145,290; his claim to nominate a reader to the parish church, iv. 215. 2z 362 INDEX. U. Union, the, discussion on overtures respecting, i. 191 ; conference about, 193 ; debate on ; the Prince of Orange to take the Covenant, 195 ; effects of on the Scottish Whigs, 312 ; proposal for the breach of, in January, 1713, broken by the secession of the Scottish members, 236 ; repeal of might be carried by a union of the Scottish Presbyterians and the English Whigs, 237 ; the party that opposed it mi- serably disjointed, 269; rumoured breach of, by the Elector of Hanover, 285; the mothei of all the Scottish taxes, iii. 211. Universities, Scottish, protest of, against the General Assembly's interfering with the doctrine of their members, iii. 523. Uphall, number of churches within four miles of, i. 272. Urie, Walter, his cure, i. 63. Usher, Archbishop, anecdotes of, ii. 364 ; visits Mr Rutherfurd in Galloway, iii. 132. V. Vane, Sir Harry, tricks Scotland in the affair of the Covenant, ii. 240. Veitch, Mr David, minister at Govan, Mr Stirling's life of, iii. 39 ; his death in 1658, 40. Mr James, minister at Mauchline, iii. 17; his- tory of, by Mr Stirling, 121. Mr, minister at Dumfries, his account of his brother's death, i. 46 ; his troubles in a fever, 68 ; his anecdote of the Bailie of Jedburgh, 333 ; his capture by Major Ogilthorpe, his trial, danger, and deliverance, 334 ; his ac- count of Sir John Dalrymple, 335; of Lord Melville, of Owen, and of Lord Broady, 336 ; of the old ministers, and of the appear- ance made by the Scotch Commissioners at the Westminster Assembly, 337 ; his account of Archbishop Usher's prophecy, ii. 84. Vendorae, General, appears after death to General Dillon, iii. 520. Vertot, M., iv. 265. Violant, Mr William, his account of Mr Blair, ii. 65 ; his controversy with Mr Wedderburn, 332 ; his life by Mr Stirling, iii. 57, 438. Visions, three instances of, mentioned by Lord Grange, iii. 519. Vitringa, Mark, his removal from Groning to Utrecht forbidden by King William, ii. 102 ; his Arian views, iii. 427. Voetian principles, state of, in Holland, in 1718, ii. 334. Voetius, account of, by Mr Crawfurd, a miracle wrought by his preaching, ii. 337. Voy, Alexander, his account of the lady in Orkney, whose children were born maimed, iv. 150. INDEX. 363 W. Wade, General, marches into Glasgow, in 1725, with a considerable military force, iii. 214. Walker, Mr Hugh, ii. 60. Mr James, ii. 332. one, in Stewarton parish, his escape with his child from fire, ii. 356. Mr John, minister of the Canongate church, Edinburgh, iv. 32. John, his rashness, iv. 150. Walkinshaw, Lieutenant, his death, ii. 266. Wall, Roman, remains of, at Douglaston, iv. 66 ; constituted, in 1729, a quarry for stones to build dykes and houses, 67. Wallace, Mr Archibald, i. 4; his account of Mr Gor- don, 124. Mr John, minister at Erskine ; his death and character, ii. 331, 337 ; history of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 77. Michael, a Town Councillor of Glasgow, iii. 334. Mr, of Moffat, his sermon " On Works," iii. 167 ; declares Confessions to be " imposed forms of orthodoxy," 168; another in com- mendation of man's reason, 169, 239; his sermon before the Assembly of 1730, iv. 125; attacked by Mr Forbes of Deer, id. ; its character, 129. Wallis, the celebrated mathematician ; the author of the Assembly's Shorter Catechism, iii. 1?4. Wallwood, Mr John, his prophecies about the Kirk and people of Scotland, i. 132. Walpole, Sir Robert, his hostility to Mr Haldane, iii. 144; manages everything at Court, 145; his policy in Scotland, 184, 202; balances parties, 209 ; absolute in England, 228 ; his great influence with the trading companies, and over the House of Commons, id. ; uses money profusely, and alleged to be raising a great estate, id. ; accused of underhand dealings with the Dutch East India Com- pany, 233 ; his band of pensioners, 280 ; not liked, 442 ; deserted by his adherents, on George the First's death, 487 ; restoration of his influence, and state of his finances, 488 ; his intimacy with Lord Isla, id. ; his contest with Lord Scroop, id. ; his sinking fund, id. ; his silence on public affairs, iv. 21; his power in Parliament, 25; his in- creasing influence, 28 ; in conjunction with the King, manages the business of the na- tion, 61 ; remarks on the Scottish revenue, 69 ; intrigues against, 98, 141 ; his alleged designs against the Church of Scotland, 144, 195. War, alarm of, between Sweden and Denmark, in 1709, i. 212.; Warden, Mr, his story of Archbishop Ross, ii. 325. Wardrop, William, i. 15; abuse of at Douglaston, 63. Mr, minister of a parish in Fife, where there was neither death, baptism, nor marriage, for seven years, ii. 303. Warner, Mr Patrick, his extraordinary prayer at Irvine for the relief of Londonderry, i. 3 ; his ac- count of an English clergyman, 252; his anecdote of Archbishop Sharpe, 253 ; his account of events in England in 1677-78, 258 ; of the heats between the Protesters and Resolutioners ; of the fama clamosa against Mr Simson of Airth, and of the offer of a bishopric to Mr Wood, 259 ; his anec- dote of King James and Dr Usher, 260, 264; his death in 1724, iii. 152. Mr Thomas, minister at Balmaclelland, his nar- rative about Mr Welsh of Irongray, ii. 58 ; after being outed, dies in London, 59. Mr, his account of the state of the Dissenting interest in Ireland in 1730, and of the city of Dublin, iv. 162, 302. Mrs, her illness, iv. 161. Warriston, Lord, prays for fourteen hours, i. 59 ; ii. 135; the King's hatred of, 145; unwilling to go to England, knowing his own weak- ness ; previously a great Royalist ; takes office under Cromwell ; excuse for, 158 ; 364 INDEX. papers of, examined by his son, Mr Secretary Johnston, 218; account of the Records lost in the time of James VI., 219. Waterland, Dr, his interview with the Princess of Wales, iii. 459. Watson, Andrew, a Macmillanite, imprisoned for con- tumacy by the magistrates of Glasgow, ii. 261. Mr John, minister at Denny, his death in 1726, iii. 275. Walter, Provost of Dumbarton, i. 165. Watts, Dr Isaac, ii. 333; preaches seldom, 391 ; his letter to Lord Grange on the Trinity, iii. 206 ; his opinion of Scotch preaching, iv. 80. Weather, state of, in the summer of 1723, ii. 377 ; remarks on, in September, 1724, iii. 163; twelve consecutive good harvests before that year, which brought down the price of meal to 4d. a peck, id. ; in the spring of 1725, 184. Webster, Mr, denounced by a woman in church, i. 91 ; his conduct in the Presbytery of Edinburgh, 260 ; his account of Mr Guthrie's conver- sion, 277 ; his prayer about the Queen, 286 ; refuses to keep the fast of 1712, ii. 5; his violence ; accuses Dr Pitcairn of Atheism, iii. 307, Wedderburn, Mr Alexander, minister at Kilmarnock, his skill in controversy, and his great learn- ing, ii. 331. Weir, Brigadier, has an English regiment near Edin- burgh, with a chaplain ; asks leave for his chaplain to preach and dispense the sacra- ments to his own people, refused, i. 214. Welsh, Mr John, his speech after the " break" of Both- well Bridge, i. 132; visited Edinburgh in 1679, iv. 12 ; his death at London, id. ; an- ecdote of, 17. Wesselius, Professor, his remarks on Mr Simson's case, iv. 140. Wetstein, a bookseller in Holland, the greatest in Eu- rope, iii. 467; his edition of the New Testa- ment, iv. 266. Wharton, Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, i. 295. Whigs, English, lend money to the government ; their fears respecting; propose to join the Pre- tender if he will engage to pay the National Debt, i. 323; rumoured coalition of with Harley, ii. 131 ; effects of on Scottish inte- rests, 132 ; their conduct on the subject of the Succession, 237 ; Sir P. King's opi- nion of, 328. Whiston, Professor of Mathematics at Cambridge ; some account of his heresies, i. 325 ; his book on Primitive Christianity seized by the ma- gistrates of Edinburgh, ii. 6 ; said to have turned atheistical, ii. 133; his Arianisra, 285; progress of his scheme, 322; his re- flections on Sir Isaac Newton, iv. 59. Whitehill, James, boatman at Inchinnan, anecdote of, ii. 155. Jean, " a mighty great professor," her adul- tery, iii. 29. Whitelaw, Lord, proposes an address to the Queen to continue the Parliament, i. 17. Wightman, Dean of Guild, brings two Englishmen to Edinburgh to teach natural philosophy, iii. 203. Wilcox, Mr, a Dissenting minister in London, iii. 460. Wilkie, Mr, of Uphall, iv. 54. Williamson, Mr David, of Edinburgh, " a ratton sits down on his Bible," while preaching, i. 12; his action sermon at the West Kirk, 109. Mr David, of Aberdeen, much annoyed by Ja- cobites and Episcopalians, who caused a man to sing " Dainty Davie" before him as he went to church, iv. 44. Mr John, his account of his father's sufferings, both before and after the Restoration, ii. 176 ; his anecdote of Mr Riddel!, and of his wi- dow, 180 ; his account of his boyish days, 181 ; strange coincidence between his own feelings, and those of one of his parishioners, 282; his second communion in 1706, 183; his account of the ordination of elders at Musselburgh, 186 ; his story of the man who was struck with palsy for mocking Mr Semple, 187 ; his account of William Broady, an el- der, who was accused of adultery, id. ; charges the ministers of Edinburgh with neglect of duty, and threatened with a libel, 212. Mr Joseph, his irregular marriage with Agnes Luke, a girl under age, iv. 33. Wilson, Commissioner, iii. 493. Mr Gabriel, his death in 1726, iii. 276. Mr James, his anecdote of the King of Prus- sia, iv. 154 ; his account of the state of so- ciety in Holland, iv. 156. Mr John, minister of Largs, ii. 62 ; his cha- racter, wrote out all his sermons, iv. 161. INDEX. 365 Wilson, Mr, one of the Marrow Brethren, iv. 126. Mr, minister at Perth, iv. 241. Wingate, a Non-juring clergyman, opens an Episcopal meeting-house at Glasgow, iv. 8 ; threatened with imprisonment, id. ; sent off, 19. Winter of 1729, money scarce, and provisions dear in, iv. 26 ; of 1731, its character, 201. Wishart, Mr George, gets a presentation to Cumber- nauld, iii. 256 ; succeeds his father in the Tron Church of Edinburgh, iv. 104. Principal, carries a memorial to Government in 1725, for the appropriation of a portion of the royal gift to the prosecution of the Papists, iii. 202 ; his death in 1729, iv. 61 ; his writings, id. ; some account of his fami- ly, 62. Mr W., ii. 122; settled at Glasgow in 1724, iii. 163; manner of, 164; his dispute with Mr Gray, 176; suspected of heresy, 178, 183,240, 246; his conduct in reference to the magistrates of Glasgow, 248-250 ; con- test with Mr Gray, 254 ; encourages Mr Horsley, an English Dissenter, to lecture on Experimental Philosophy in Glasgow, 255; intimate with the English officers and chaplain, 261, 274; supports Professor Sim- son in the Presbytery, 325 ; a candidate for the Principality of Glasgow College, 332, 342, 343 ; his opinion of Professor Simson's views, 354 ; accompanies Shawfield's friends to Govan, 494; iv. 20; his health declines, 32, 49 ; his call to London, 78 ; his remarks to the author on his call to London, 85 ; singular occurrence at one of his commu- nions, 93 ; accepts the call to London, and demits his charge in Glasgow, 112; his last sermon in the Tron Church of Glasgow, 153; made a Doctor of Divinity by the College of Glasgow, 167, 191, 193, 197; talked of for the principality of Edinburgh, 226. Witches, case of Balgarran's daughter, i. 363 ; of Bal- maclellan, ii. 86 ; in the North, prosecutions against, iii. 302. Witsius preaches in London before the Dutch congre- gation, i. 338. Wodrow, Agnes, her death, iii. 131. John, Bailie of Glasgow in 1725, iii. 216. John, maltman in Glasgow, his death in 1722, at the age of 106, ii. 359. Henry, the author's cousin, his death, iii. 475. Wodrow, Mr James, Professor of Divinity in the Col- lege of Glasgow, and father of the historian, life of, by Mr Stirling, iii. 116. Mr Robert, history of his name and family, i. 19; his father's conversation with the old ministers, 139; ii. 122; proposed as one of the ministers of Glasgow, iii. 134; becomes a member of an historical society in Edin- burgh, 142; his "History," 146; provi- dences in his family, 148; his brother's mar- riage, 185, 188; death of his child, 189; his opinion on the prosecution of the Pa- pists, 202 ; of Dr Clarke's work on the Tri- nity, 271 ; a legacy of 700 merks left to, 310; his wife's visit to Professor Simson, 311; accident to his son James, 312; an- ecdote by his mother, id. ; his wife's illness, 315; birth of his seventh daughter, 328; his brother's story of the second-sight, 339 ; attends the commission on Professor Sim- son's case, 343 ; his views on the nature of his offence, the mode of dealing with it, and the power of the Church Courts to proceed by questions, stated, 344-52 ; legacies to, from Miss Dinwoodie and Lord Pollock, 366; accident to his wife, iv. 16; receives a call from Renfrew, which the Presbytery sus- tains, 21 ; death of an infant child, 22 ; ma- nifestations of the Spirit to his wife, id. ; the Presbytery recommends his settlement at Renfrew, which he opposes, 24; distress caused to, by one of his female servants giv- ing birth to a chiid, 29 ; his reflections on marriages irregularly contracted, 33-38; his call to Renfrew sustained by the Presby- tery, 39 ; his behaviour before the Presby- tery in reference to Renfrew, 40 ; his opi- nion on the relative powers of the Gene- ral Assembly and Presbyteries, 49-51 ; his conversation with the Earl of Buchan on the Bishops having seats in the House of Lords, 55 ; proposal to set aside his call to Renfrew, 63 ; his account of the state of the Roman wall at Dougalston in 1729, 66; his brother John, 98 ; birth of his son James, 1 12 ; anecdote of his father, 114; his reasons for refusing to repone Mr Simson, 116-124; his account of Mr Telfair's sermon before the Assembly of 1730, 129-134 ; anecdote of his lather by Mr Stirling, 153; health of bis, 366 INDEX. son Alexander, 164 ; stops a foot-race in his parish, 168 ; story of the herd, id. ; his sacra- ment in August 1730, 169; the misbeha- viour of his cousin Catherine Wodrow, 187; death of his son Alexander, 188; conversa- tion of, with Messrs Hamilton, M'Laurin, and Maxwell, on Mr Simson's case, 189; distress in his family, 200; death of his daughter, 207 ; much assisted in his histori- cal work by Mr Dundas of Philipston, 236 ; his mother's illness, 301 ; his daughter's ill- ness, 302. Wolfenbottle, Duke of, turns Papist, i. 220. Wood, Mr James, originally an Episcopalian, con- verted by Mr Alexander Henderson, i. 29; died in 1666, 169; ii. 116; his style of preaching, 325- Mr Matthew, his account of the incident be- tween Mr Daniel Douglas and the Laird of Hilton, iii. 202, 290. Mr William, of Paisley, a Jacobite, chosen Rec- tor of the College of Glasgow, iv- 65, 76. Woodstock, meeting of peers at, iii. 234. Woolaston, his book on Miracles, iii. 474; read by a club in Ayr on the Sundays, iv. 63. Workhouses, proposed erection of, in 1726, iii. 317; one for the poor at Glasgow, designed iv. 189; progress of the subscription for, 203. Works, deistical, increase of, iii. 474. Wotherspoon, Mr, presented to the West Kirk of Edinburgh, iv. 295. Wright, Mr, minister at Kilmarnock, his death, iii. 160. Mr W., ii. 107, 122. Wyllie, Mr, his account of the Commissions before the year 1660, ii. 240; his proposal for bringing back the Separatists, 242; his narrative of the rising at Bothwell, 266 ; his account of draft of Presbyterian government submitted to the Assembly of 1690, and of the pro- posed allocation of the bishops' rents, 268 ; of Robert Ferguson, " the Plotter," 270 ; of the conduct of the King of France to the French Protestants, 271 ; of Popish bigotry at Orleans, 272 ; of Turretin, Pictet, Claud, and Alix, 273. Mr Thomas, minister of Mauchline, his life by Mr Stirling, iii. 119. Y. Years, 1701, i. 1; 1702, 12; 1703, 39; 1704, 50; 1705,57; 1706, 82; 1707,88; 1708,119; 1709,150; 1710,220; 1711, 314; 1712, ii. 1 ; 1713, 145; 1714, 275; 1715,300; 1716,309; 1717, 319; 1718, 329; 1719, 331; 1720, 339; 1721,343; 1722, 355; 1723, 374; 1724, iii. 129; 1725, 178; 1726, 251; 1727, 371; 1728,470; 1729, iv. 22 ; 1730, 102; 1731, 197. Yorker, what, iii. 30. Young, Mr John, iii. 7. Sir William, turned out of the Treasury, iii. 443. INDEX. 367 Z. ZuiLL, Mrs, of Glasgow, an angel appears to, ii. 142; and of her cousin, Mr Robert Miller of Kil- anecdote of her son, 306 ; her account of marnock, 462 ; anecdote of her mother, IV. her sister, Mrs Crawfurd, iii. 312; anec- 301- dotes of her brother, Mr Miller of Glenlee ; EDINBURGH PRINTING COMPANY, 12, SOITU SI U.Win STREfcT. Li 10 ££ b Li 8 7. ?3 97 lo I //*-// hi. Hk /( h /^ lb tf 3-4 s mz&Siiw. BBSS!